The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski: Volume 1 The Aborigines of Sakhalin [Reprint 2018 ed.] 9783110820768, 9783110109283

Citation preview

The Collected Works of Bronislaw Piisudski Volume 1

W G DE

Trends in Linguistics Documentation 15 — 1

Editors

Werner Winter Richard A. Rhodes

Mouton de Gruyter Berlin • New York

The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski Volume 1 The Aborigines of Sakhalin edited by Alfred F. Majewicz

Mouton de Gruyter Berlin • New York

1998

Mouton de Gruyter (formerly Mouton, The Hague) is a Division of Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin.

© Printed on acid-free paper which falls within the guidelines of the ANSI to ensure permanence and durability.

Library of Congress

Cataloging-in-Publication-Data

Pilsudski, Bronislaw. [Works. 1998] The collected works of Bronislaw Pilsudski / edited by Alfred F. Majewicz. p. cm. Includes bibliographical references and index. Contents: V. 1. The aborigines of Sakhalin — v. 2. Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore (Cracow 1912) ISBN 3-11-010928-X (v. 1 : cloth : alk. paper). - ISBN 3-11-016118-4 (v. 2 : cloth : alk. paper) 1. Ethnology-Russia (Federation)-Sakhalin. 2. A i n u Russia-Sakhalin. 3. Sakhalin (Russia)-Social life and customs. 4. Ainu language. I. Majewicz, Alfred F. II. Title. GN635.S5P56 1998 306'.09577-dc21 98-9221 CIP

Die Deutsche Bibliothek —

Cataloging-in-Publication-Data

Pilsudski, Bronislaw: The collected works of Bronislaw Pilsudski / ed. by Alfred F. Majewicz. — Berlin ; New York : Mouton de Gruyter (Trends in linguistics. Documentation ; 15) Vol. 1. The Aborigines of Sakhalin. - 1998 ISBN 3-11-010928-X

© Copyright 1998 by Walter de Gruyter G m b H & Co., D-10785 Berlin All rights reserved, including those of translation into foreign languages. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording or any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher. Typesetting and printing: Arthur Collignon GmbH, Berlin. Binding: Luderitz & Bauer, Berlin. Printed in Germany.

For my Mother Wanda, an innocent victim of Stalinist rule A. F. M.

A monument to Bronislaw Pilsudski erected in 1991 in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk

Preface The present volume opens an edition of the Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski, an eminent self-made scholar, whom history has proved to have been one of the best explorers of all times of the languages and cultures of the small aboriginal peoples inhabiting the island of Sakhalin and the adjacent lower Amur region on the turn of the 20th century: the Sakhalin Ainu, Nivhgu (Gilyaks), Oroks, Olchas, Nanais. His works, in part published in languages ranging from Japanese, through Russian and Polish, to German, French, and English, mainly in small local periodicals now constituting bibliographical rarities retrieved only with utmost difficulties from the fog of oblivion, but for the most part remaining unpublished, hardly leave any important aspect of their life untouched, presenting thus a versatile and incomparable image of the spiritual and material world of communities long since extinct. The principal goal of the present volume, as well as of the volumes to follow, is to reconstruct this invaluable contribution, but, at the same time, to attempt a reconstruction of this world of the Sakhalin natives already completely absorbed by the past. The organization of the material offered by the book (the arrangement of consecutive chapters, bibliographies, commentaries, notes, indices, illustrations, etc.), the selection of the sources for translation as well as the translation techniques and options, etc., have been subordinated to this goal. The work on the Collected Works, conceived within the framework of an international research project labeled ICRAP (cf. this volume, pp. I f f , 8 f f , 40), has been delayed for over eight years due to a shortage of specialists able to work in several of the languages involved (hence the team-work in its final stage turned practically into a one-man task) and due to financial problems. For more than a decade the project has been supported by money and equipment from Japan, Germany, and other countries, including financially troubled and unstable Russia. It has, however, proved impossible to secure financing on the part of Poland, Pilsudski's "own beloved fatherland"; in particular applications to the state committee of scholarly research (KBN) have proved unsuccessful. This is a development to be deplored as one would think that the work of one of the great Polish scholars of the past would seem to be a matter of natural concern for national funding agencies. It is with great sorrow that we have to report the death of a number of leading scholars in the fields of Pilsudski's interest: First among them is the

viii

Preface

actual initiator of the Project to save his scholarly legacy, Professor Shin 'ichiro Kuroda of Hokkaido University; his untimely passing away shocked us and plunged us into deep and long mourning. Recently, the sad news reached us of the death of another friend of Pilsudski and a great friend and researcher of the Nivhgu, Professor Robert Austerlitz of Columbia University and of the passing away of the outstanding specialist in the Nivhgu language from the Vladivostok branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, a Nivhgu herself Galina Aleksandrovna Otaina. There were also some brighter moments. A gabrodiorite monument to Bronislaw Pilsudski has been erected in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk in front of the Sakhalin Regional Museum. It was unveiled on November 2nd, 1991, to commemorate the 125th anniversary of his birth. Preceding this event the Second International Pilsudski Conference "Pilsudski as researcher of Sakhalin natives" was convened in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk (Oct. 31st—Nov. 2nd, 1991); its proceedings appeared in two volumes in 1992 in Russian (B. M. JlaTbinieB & M. M. MmeHKO (eds.), "E. O. IlHJicyacKHH — Hccjie/joBaTejib HapOJIOB CaxanHHa", Juzno-Saxalinsk: Saxalinskij Oblastnyj Muzej), a selection of Japanese papers has been published in Japan (Murasaki Kyoko (ed.) 1991, "Saharin-to B. Piusutsuki. B. Piusutsuki tanjo 125 shunen kinen kokusai shimpojiumu hokoku", Sapporo: Piusutsuki-o meguru Hoppo-no Tabi-jikko Iinkai), and another selection of papers from that Conference appeared in vol. 2 of the Linguistic and Oriental Studies from Poznan. A number ofB. Pilsudski s writings (both reprints and newly discovered ones) and an impressive number (over 250) of works concerning him and his work have been published in Russia, Lithuania, Japan, Poland, Germany, Thailand, USA, and a number of his manuscript texts have been discovered. StQszew, November '94 Sapporo, September '97

afin.

Aliquando tandem vincet tao linguae

The way of Bronislaw Piisudski The endeavors to do justice to the work of Bronislaw Piisudski have at last come to fruition. The Collected Works of this eminent self-made scholar retrieve his invaluable contribution from the mists of oblivion, thanks to the generosity of the publishing house of Mouton de Gruyter. Readers will now be able to immerse themselves in the spiritual and material world of the aboriginal peoples of Sakhalin and Hokkaido, a world which has long since vanished into the past. The fate of the peoples described by Piisudski was as tragic as his own. Are we ready today to fully appreciate the humanistic attitude of this researcher and friend of the Sakhalin natives, of this tragic, homeless wanderer? The message of his life's work is clear: Treat minority peoples as your fellow citizens, help them to survive. This was Piisudski's guiding ethos, expressed concisely by himself in the following words full of despair: "Nous étudions avec intérêt chaque détail de leur passé, mais nous n'apportons presque aucun souci pour leur avenir: Ils se meurent, ils disparaissent. Déjà à l'heure actuelle ils perdent rapidement leur individualité propre au contact destructif des invahisseurs". These words of long ago, referring to the plight of the Ainu and their neighbors are more relevant now than ever before. May they not remain the lost words of a lone voice crying in the wilderness! Piisudski's works present a multifaceted image of the autochtonous peoples of Sakhalin. Hardly a single aspect of their way of life is left unexplored. Language and folklore, poetry and songs, economy and shamanism, music and medicine are just some of the areas we become acquainted with. The life of these oppressed peoples, which were not given a chance to continue their participation in the history of mankind, reappears before our eyes in all its captivating dimensions, multicolored like a shining rainbow, profound and dynamic like a rolling ocean. Only now can we realize how much we have all lost. We look with amazement at the broad intellectual horizons of Piisudski and at the tenacity of purpose, which enabled him to overcome the immense

X

The way of Bronislaw

Pilsudski

adversities of a life lived in exile. However, we should not be content with admiring his unique contribution; we are rather under the inalienable obligation to at least try to follow his implied or expressed commandments. How are we to act — is a challenging question that we all have to answer in our own hearts. Let us increase therefore our efforts in the area of the ecology of languages, of which minority idioms form a natural and necessary component; let us create for them conditions that make their speakers feel truly at home in their native countries. We should be fully aware of the fact that accomplishing these objectives in today's world is a very difficult, but hopefully not impossible, task. Therefore, let us not give up trying to convince others and to win them over to the cause of language ecology. Our intentions should not lead to mere exhortations reflecting a fleeting fashion of the moment, and having thus no more than a temporary effect. The preservation of language diversity is a necessary precondition for the preservation of diversity in human culture. We are still unable to imagine all the negative consequences, which lingual and cultural unification may bring about. It is not improbable that language, similarly to life, can optimally function only if it develops a multitude of its various manifestations. With the death of a language a unique grasp of reality always passes irretrievably away; a unique access to this reality is eliminated forever. Since human communication has both inter- and intraethnic aspects, the development of a preference for one particular language (or, at most, a few of them) for the purposes of panethnic communication can be easily reconciled with lingual diversity, provided the former does not devastate the latter. Thus, lingual unity at the panethic level is reconcilable with lingual pluralism at the interethnic level, since they are two complementary manifestations of communication in a multiethnical and multicultural world. The intraethnic communication means helps to secure continuity for ethnic otherness, whereas the panethnic means makes it possible to transcend language barriers, and thus to establish communication on a global scale, which also has become a necessity for the world today. The awareness of the basic oneness of all languages, originating with a universal source, should also be conducive to their harmonious co-existence. Language may be compared with water flowing in various rivers: the shape and the size of the riverbed determine how much water can flow, but they do not affect the quality of the water itself. If ultimately a lasting harmony with the tao of language is achieved and preserved, stable conditions for a sustainable ecology of language will be attained, an ecology resistant to the destructive forces of whatever provenance.

The way of Bronislaw Pilsudski

xi

We do not have the slightest intention to impose our view of Pilsudski's philosophy upon anyone. We should all feel free to arrive at our own evaluations. Ideally, each reader will develop a full appreciation and deep understanding of the humanism that was the all-pervasive power shaping Pilsudski's life and thought. It would be nice to hope that the publication of the Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski will familiarize a wider public not only with this scholar's significant contributions to knowledge, but also with his goals and dreams, and thereby will help to carry his message to present and future generations. Since the prospects for minority languages are today rather gloomy, this message is especially urgent. It should move our conscience and shake us into action, in order to save that which is still savable. May we not be roused from inactivity too late. How much time must elapse before diversity of languages ceases to divide humanity, but rather unites it in an awareness of the blessing and the potential for the perfection of human communication present in this very diversity. How much additional effort is necessary to make Pilsudski's ideas our own? Jerzy Banczerowski

Contents Preface

vii

The way of Bronislaw Pilsudski

ix

Introduction

1

List of ICRAP contributors

8

Acknowledgements A note on bibliographical information

12 13

Researcher and friend of Sakhalin natives The scholarly profile of Bronislaw Pitsudski

15

Bibliography of biographical material concerning B. Pitsudski . . . . Appendix 1 Appendix 2

37 43 44

Bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski I. List of publications II. Unpublished works a) Works preserved in manuscript b) Unrecovered works III.

53 54 65 65 66 67

Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by Bronislaw Pilsudski and on related problems a. general b. Ainu c. Nivhgu d. Orok e. Olcha Abbreviations A note on the translations List of names of Sakhalin Ainu settlements and their variations in Pilsudski's writings

70 70 74 88 92 94 95 96 99

xiv

Contents

I. Wants and needs of the Sakhalin Nivhgu (1898)

105

Poetry and songs of the Nivhgu (1911, 1913, 1934, 1904, 1908) . . .

143

II. Information on B. O. Pilsudski (on the basis of letters addressed to the Secretary of the Committee) (1904)

185

B. O. Pilsudski's letter while on an expedition to Sakhalin (addressed to the Secretary of the Committee) (1905)

186

B. O. Pilsudski's report on his expedition to the Ainu und Oroks of the island of Sakhalin in the years 1903 - 1 9 0 5 ( 1907)

192

The aborigines of Sakhalin (1909) A. On the western coast B. In the Aniwa Bay C. On the eastern coast D. Inland in the valley of the river Tym

222 229 230 230 231

The Ainu (1911)

236

An outline of the economic life of the Ainu on the island of Sakhalin (1906, 1907)

271

A draft of rules for the establishment of authority over the Sakhalin Ainu with short explanations on particular points (1905, 1986) . . 296 Selected information on individual Ainu settlements on the island of Sakhalin (1907) Eastern coast Western coast

311 319

Statistical data on Sakhalin Ainu for the year 1904 (1907)

331

Leprosy among Nivghu and Ainu (1912, 1913)

346

. . . .

Contents

xv

Pregnancy, delivery, miscarriages, twins, freaks, fertility and sterility, and menstruation among the aboriginal inhabitants of the island of Sakhalin (Nivghu, Ainu and Oroks) (1908, 1909, 1910) The Nivghu The house of birth The birth Miscarriages The husband's behavior Generalities The Oroks The Ainu General treatment of women The husband's behavior The woman after parturition Treatment of the newborn Miscarriage Twin births Sterility among the Ainu Menstruation Twins in the Orok Society Freaks

362 362 362 363 365 366 366 368 368 368 371 372 373 374 378 381 383 385 385

Shamanism among the aborigines of Sakhalin (1908, 1909, 1910) . . 391 On the bear festival of the Ainu on the island of Sakhalin ( 1914, 1909) Addenda Iso réske ojna Translation: On rearing the bear — a legend in song

43 8 546 558 559

Les signes de propriété des Aino (1912) Signes individuels a) Signes sur les flèches Signes de famille a) Signes sur la vaisselle et les effets b) Signes sur les arbres c) Signes sur les bateaux et les rames d) Signes sur les animaux domestique

562 563 563 569 569 572 574 574

Materials for the study of the language and folklore of the Ainu (1911)

597

xvi

Contents

Ainu folk-lore (1912) 1. The owl 2. The otter 3. The man in the moon 4. Origin of Seal Island ("Robin Island") 5. The sable-hunter 6. Seal Island 7. Why foxes' eyes slant, and why the hare has no tail 8. The crow and the mussel 9. In quest of the sea-lion 10. The woman and the demon 11. Samayekuru and his sister 12. A Poem

599 599 599 600 601 602 602 604 605 606 606 607 609

List of objects sent to the Vladivostok Museum of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region on the S/S Mandzhur (1988) Sakhalin Ainu Sakhalin Nivhgu

613 613 617

From the report on the expedition on the Oroks in 1904 (1913, 1989) Clan, family, community Names Reindeer breeding The wars Superstitions Funeral. Graves Talismans Feasts Medicine Children's Games

618 618 639 641 647 651 652 656 657 671 674

Appendices/Notes

679

Appendices Short preliminary report on the Ainu school in the Korsakovsk Region in 1903-1904 List Short Report on the Ainu elementary school in the Korsakovsk Region for the years 1904-1905

681 681 683 684

Contents

xvii

Notes

691

List of illustrations (with comments)

728

Indices

733

Personal names Place names Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages Ainu Nivhgu Orok Russian Japanese Latin Polish, Olcha, Chinese Subject index Ideographic index

733 745 754 754 765 770 771 772 772 773 774 787

Introduction The present edition of the Collected Works of Bronisiaw Pitsudski constitutes the final result of the international research project labeled ICRAP (an acronym for the "International Committee for the Restoration and Assessment of Bronisiaw Piisudski's Work") which was conducted in the years 1981 — 1986 with the financial support mainly from IBM-Japan. The project was coordinated by the National Museum of Ethnology (.Kokuritsu Minzokugaku Hakubutsukan) in Osaka, with the Institute of Northern Cultures (Hoppo Bunka Kenkyu Shisetsu) of Hokkaido University (Sapporo, Japan) and the Institute of Linguistics of the Adam Mickiewicz University (Poznan, Poland) as principal participants. The Head of the project was Professor Kyuzo Kato, Director of the 4th Research Department of the National Museum of Ethnology, its Secretary, Professor Yoshinobu Kotani of the same Museum (at present Nagoya University). The ICRAP project originated after the rediscovery of phonographic recordings of Ainu folklore on wax cylinders made by B. Pilsudski at the beginning of this century (1902—1903) in Sakhalin and Hokkaido, and the publication of the description of the collection in 1977 (Majewicz 1977 a*). Primarily, the aim of the project was to restore the recordings and to save their contents. The accomplishment of the project was believed to contribute to several fields, such as acoustics and archive-material reproduction technology, ethnomusicology, anthropology, linguistics, not to mention Ainu studies themselves. The official documentation of the project specified, among others, the following: "[The] project (...) possesses by itself the academic value because of the importance and the rarity of [Pilsudski's] materials. Besides [the project possesses:] 1. The acoustic-technological meaning "An application of the highest technics should be tried to reproduce the sound information recorded in the Pilsudski's cylinders as it is about a century ago when the recordings were made and the process of their disintegration has already reached to a serious level owing to the bad state of their preservation. Therefore, the reproduction apparatus to be developed by us will naturally turn out a new device, an assemblage of the most developed technics. * For references cf. the bibliographies in this volume, pp. 37 if., 53 if., 70 ff.

2

Introduction

"A team of the technological experts, representing the most developed Japanese technology in electronics, optical machinery, chemical compounds and so on, was organized around the Research Institute of Applied Electricity, Hokkaido University. (...) It is expected that some technological specialists of the Japan Broadcasting Corporation [NHK], who are well acquainted with the newest achievements of modern technology, will take part in the operation and in due course will contribute largely to the development of the new device. "A completed system of reproduction, which will be established in this way for the Pilsudski's cylinders, might be applicable to any other phonographic cylinders which, we believe, are found a lot untreated all over the world, first of all in the United States and Western Europe. (...) 2. The linguistic meaning "If compared (...) Sakhalin Ainu and Hokkaido Ainu, the former is by far the less studied and less informed of than the latter. Now that the last speaker of the Sakhalin Ainu died, the Sakhalin Ainu (...) seems to follow the example of the Kurile Ainu dialect which had been long since extinct. Under these circumstances the discovery of the sound information of the Sakhalin Ainu language which dates back to the beginning of the 20th century is itself an epoch-making event in the history of ainulogy. "The Sakhalin Ainu is supposed to be the language which shows morphologically, lexically and grammatically as well older traits than the Hokkaido Ainu and accordingly can be reckoned as the most precious dialect for elucidating the genetic question of the Ainu language. (...) we have had no reliable clues to this question. Moreover, Pilsudski recorded this dialect in the beginning of the 20th century when the traditional Ainu society had not dissolved yet and the Ainu people had used still their own language in their daily life. Thus, the information recorded by him is by far the more valuable than the later one which underwent the strong (...) japanization. "The linguistic analysis of the information taken from the (...) cylinders will not only contribute to the progress of the study of the Sakhalin Ainu language as well as of the comparative study of the Sakhalin and the Hokkaido Ainu languages but also give some important clues to the elucidation of the relationship [between Ainu, Japanese, and other adjacent Siberian languages], 3. The ethnomusicological meaning "So far as the music of Sakhalin Ainu is concerned, it is considered that the earliest record is that of the Hungarian scholar B. Baratos, recorded in the end of the 1920s. (...) if Pilsudski's cylinder information will be revived, the earliest date will be set back by 20 years. With the appearance of the music

Introduction

3

record (...) from the beginning of this century, we have got a chance of its comparison with the music materials recorded after World War II. It will enable us to grasp the older form of the Ainu music, the contemporary form of which suffered a strong influence from the other cultures. It is probable also that the Ainu ritual singings performed during the shamanistic seances and the bear festival would disclose a striking resemblance to the Japanese singing performances with relation to the folk beliefs and rituals which are preserved in the north-eastern part of the Japanese main island (Tohoku chiho) still now. Moreover, if we will be able to reconstruct theoretically the acculturation process of the Sakhalin Ainu music in time it will help to establish an acculturation theory for the musical traditions of the native peoples of North America, Eurasia and the Aleutian Islands, too. 4. The anthropological meaning "Among the items of the recorded information known to us from the notes which Pilsudski himself wrote down on the outer surface of each cylinder case, there are a lot of such myths and legends as "Hauki", "Oina". Like "Yukar" of Hokkaido Ainu, they convey rich information on the topics pertaining to the substrata of the Ainu culture as well as on its concrete cultural features. Such kind of information, if complemented by the knowledge extracted from Pilsudski's published as well as unpublished materials, will comprise an unprecedented information depository of the Sakhalin Ainu culture which is so little known to us so far. "Although there have been made frequent remarks concerning the resemblance in cultural features between the Sakhalin Ainu and the Siberian cultures, we did have in reality quite few concrete proofs. In this connection Pilsudski's materials might supply us with such abundant proofs. For example, the mythological analysis of the "Oina" of Sakhalin Ainu will emboss the proximity of the Ainu myths to the Siberian counterparts. On the other hand, the reassessment of Pilsudski's materials might display clearly the northern character of the Ainu bear festival, shamanism, birth customs and so on. "(...) researches based on Pilsudski's materials will enable us to compare directly the cultures of Sakhalin and Hokkaido Ainu and furthermore will contribute to elucidate the relationship between the Ainu and the Japanese cultures as well as to further the genetic problem of the Ainu culture as a whole, for which there have been proposed too many probable hypotheses" (cf. Majewicz 1985; also Kato & Kotani (eds.) 1987, Asakura & Ifukube (eds.) 1986, Janhunen 1986, Sakikawa 1987). The ultimate purpose of the whole ICRAP project was defined as aiming at contributing to the clarification of the relationship between the Ainu and

4

Introduction

ancient Japanese cultures and to the search for ancient northern cultures which possibly took part in and influenced the formation of the Japanese civilization. In Japan, the project started with the treatment of the phonographic cylinders in the Research Institute of Applied Electricity (Oyo Denki Kenkyujo) at Hokkaido University. The documentation of the technological side of the project has been published as Asakura & Ifukube (eds.) 1986*. With the progress of the project and especially the work of its historical, linguistic, and ethnological teams expanding, and to secure positive results of the project, two other goals were added: an international symposium on Bronislaw Pilsudski and the compilation of his collected works. The "International symposium on B. Pilsudski's phonographic records and the Ainu culture" organized by Hokkaido University on September 16—20, 1985, to sum up the first stage of the project gathered 148 participants from ten countries (Canada, China, Denmark, Finland, West Germany, Italy, Japan, Poland, USA, USSR) and turned out to be a well-organized and fruitful interdisciplinary conference covering a wide range of subjects related to its main topic, including history, sound reproduction technology, wax cylinder restoration and perservation, study of folklore, linguistics, ethnology, anthropology, museology. Altogether, 38 papers were presented, most of them by outstanding specialists in their particular disciplines. ICRAP was lucky and honored to attract their cooperation. The Proceedings of the Symposium were published as Asakura et al. (eds.) 1985**. Much attention was devoted to B. Pilsudski and his work also during the international conference on the "History and present state of Ainu collections in Europe and European studies on the Ainu" organized at Bonn University (West Germany) in June 1987, and a special conference to commemorate the 125th anniversary of his birth took place in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk (Sakhalin, USSR) in 1991; in Europe, in the same year, an exhibition in Warsaw for the first time provided access to Pilsudski's ethnographical collections preserved in Sakhalin. The catalogue of these collections has been published recently (Latysev & Prokof'ev 1988) in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk. Of numerous other publications devoted to Pilsudski in recent years either in conjunction with the ICRAP project or independently of it, the impressive volume of studies on "Bronislaw Pilsudski's materials on northern peoples and cultures" (Kato & Kotani (eds.) 1987) published in Osaka in Japanese deserves special mention***. * For the table of contents of this publication, cf. this volume, pp. 47—49. ** For the table of contents of this publication see this volume, pp. 4 5 - 4 6 . *** For the table of contents of this publication see this volume, pp. 5 0 - 5 2 .

Introduction

5

ICRAP had astonishingly strong support from and extensive coverage especially in the Japanese media — press and television — and met with interest from a very wide public. All important breakthroughs were reflected in both local and nationwide newspapers and in local Hokkaido television. Besides, the Japanese Broadcasting Corporation (NHK) produced two documentaries on Pilsudski and ICRAP, one documentary was produced by the local Hokkaido HTB station, another by Hokkaido TEN television, and one by Polish State Television (TVP). The collection of worldwide echoes includes an Eskimo-language newspaper clipping on Pilsudski and ICRAP activities, and the sound from Piisudski's cylinders inspired a musical for children. It was indeed very poignant for this writer to observe Japanese school children learning and singing a song about "beautiful stories heard from cylinders of uncle Piusutsuki". The preparation for the compilation of B. Pilsudski's collected works involved search for items already published as well as for possible manuscripts and neither was an easy task. The published works were printed in journals now hardly available and often badly preserved. In fact, even the compilation of the bibliography of Pilsudski's works proved very difficult (cf. the introduction to the bibliography of his works in the present volume). What was located, identified, and copied must be considered a success. The search for manuscripts of Pilsudski's unpublished materials proved also partially successful: recovered were a superb collection of fifty Ainu prayer texts, an Orok grammatical sketch in two versions (Russian and Polish), Orok and Olcha texts, and two glossaries: Olchan-Polish and Orok-Polish. The importance of these glossaries is due mainly to two factors: their date and their size. Toshiro Tsumagari, a specialist on Tungusic languages, pointed during the Pilsudski Symposium to the fact that Pilsudski's Orok glossary of approximately 3,000 entries collected chiefly in the mixedly populated Orok-Nivhgu village of Socihare in the vicinity of the Lake Taraika (eastern Sakhalin) since June 1904 was historically the second (of all known) Orok lexicological collection ever compiled. Its only predecessor was a Japanese source from the mid-19th century which listed only about 250 words, and it is still the third largest today. The Olchan glossary of over 1,660 entries was actually the first accurate account of the Olcha lexicon. Recovered were also a manuscript of one Ainu folkloristic tuita text in Cyrillic transcription, a sensational (unfortunately unfinished) report on the Oroks, the text of "a draft of rules for the establishment of authority over the Sakhalin Ainu", and two reports on the schools for Ainu children founded and administered by Pilsudski himself. Some of these recovered texts are published in this volume in English translation.

6

Introduction

Unfortunately, unrecovered remain manuscripts of Pilsudski's Ainu and Nivhgu dictionaries, but as no proof of their destruction had been established, an appeal to consolidate specialists' efforts to recover them was made during the 1985 Symposium. Such a recovery would undoubtedly be an event of enormous importance, not just for Ainu studies, because of the richness of the alleged contents*. V o l u m e One of the Collected Works contains all the material from Bronistaw Pilsudski's works on the aborigines of Sakhalin, except his 1912 Materials ..., Olcha and Orok materials and Ainu prayer texts, published in any form, preprints circulated among specialists including, prior to the completion of this book. The material in Volume One is presented in English translation in accordance with the principles outlined in the "Note on the translation"**. V o l u m e Two will embrace the 1912 Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore together with an extensive multifunctional index-dictionary which is a partial reconstruction of Pilsudski's own missing dictionary of the Ainu language. V o l u m e T h r e e will contain a partial reconstruction of the missing volume two of the Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore (1990 a), the fifty prayer texts (1984-1985 a), the linguistic Orok and Olchan materials, the two glossaries included (1984-1985 b, 1985, 1987), and all other Ainu, Orok and Olcha texts recovered and prepared for print before the completion of the volume. V o l u m e Four will include materials recovered from and related to the wax cylinder phonographic records. V o l u m e Five will contain Nivhgu materials recovered from Pilsudski's unpublished manuscripts (cf. the bibliography of B. Pilsudski's works in this volume, II, items 3, 4, 8) and presumably Pilsudski's correspondence with L. Ya. Shternberg (cf. ibid., item 10). V o l u m e Six will provide the English translation of B. Pilsudski's contributions that did not enter the preceding volumes, an evaluation of Pilsudski's contribution to the study of the peoples of Far East and to ethnology in general, and indexes to Volume 1—6. If recovered, Ainu and Nivhgu dictionaries and other similar material will constitute Parts 2, 3, etc., of Volume Three and Five, respectively. A special C o m p a n i o n V o l u m e will contain all the Polish-, Russian-, Japanese-, French- and German-language originals and translations as printed between 1896 and 1936. * Cf. this volume, p. 598. ** This volume, pp. 96 ff.

Introduction

1

The content matter of the present volume which follows the introductory and bibliographical section is divided into two parts. Part I contains works based on the material Pilsudski had collected mainly as a prisoner, while Part II consists of works prepared on the basis of the material Pilsudski collected as the official representative of the Imperial Academy of Sciences and the Vladivostok museum (see his biography in this volume, pp. 14 ff.) A. F. M.

List of ICRAP contributors and of persons who substantially helped in one way or another in the compilation of the present volume Norbert R. ADAMI, Ruhr-Universität Bochum & Philipp-Franz-von-SieboldStiftung Deutsches Institut für Japanstudien, Ainu bibliography Hideki, AOYAMA, Tomakomai Technical College, applied electricity Take, ASAI, Mombetsu, Ainu informant Töru, ASAI, Töyama University, Ainu linguistics and ethnology Toshimitsu, ASAKURA, Institute of Applied Electricity, University of Hokkaido, Sapporo, applied electricity Jerzy BANCZEROWSKI, Institute of Linguistics, Adam Mickiewicz University, Poznan, linguistics Geoffrey I. BROWN, Lowie Museum of Anthropology, University of California, Berkeley, wax cylinder reproduction Köji, DERIHA, Historical Museum of Hokkaido, Sapporo, ethnology Hans A. DETTMER, Ruhr-Universität Bochum, Japanese history and Ainu lexicology Hisakazu, FUJIMURA, Hokkai Gakuen University, Sapporo, Ainu language and ethnology Frederick GRANGER, Canadian Centre for Folk Culture Studies, National Museum of Man, Ottawa, wax cylinder restoration and preservation Mie, HAGINAKA, Sapporo, Ainu folklore Keizö, HAIYA, Faculty of Letters, University of Hokkaido, Sapporo, the Russian language Ken, HATTORI, Tokyo, Nivhgu language Makoto, HAYASAKA, Ibaraki University, Mito, Polish history and language Mariko, HOSOKAWA, Group Lila, Sapporo, musician Akira, IFUKUBE, Tokyo, musicology Töru, IFUKUBE, Institute of Applied Electricity, University of Hokkaido, applied electricity Jirö, IKEGAMI, Sapporo University, Manchu-Tungusic linguistics, Orok and Olcha language and folklore Köichi, INOUE, Institute of Northern Cultures, University of Hokkaido, Sapporo, later Chübu University, Kasugai, ethnology of Northern peoples Makoto, ISHIHARA, Sapporo-dö Shoten, Sapporo, antiquary, books on Ainu

List of ICRAP contributors

9

Ichiro, ITÖ, Waseda University, Tokyo, ethnology, history of Polish ethnology Toshiaki, IWAI, Institute of Applied Electricity, University of Hokkaido, and Engineering Department, Shizuoka University, applied electricity Juha JANHUNEN, Helsinki University, linguistics, ethnology of Siberia Aleksandr M. KABANOV, Oriental Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Leningrad, japanology, Ainu folklore Leon KACZMAREK, Maria Curie-Sklodowska University, Lublin, applied linguistics Fusa, KANAYA, Tokoro, Ainu informant Kyüzö, KATÖ, National Museum of Ethnology, Osaka, ethnology of Siberia Toshio, KAWASHIMA, Tomakomai Technical College, and Department of Electrical Engineering, University of Hokkaido, Sapporo, applied electricity Shigeru, KAYANO, Ainu Museum, Nibutani, Ainu language, folklore and ethnology Hideo, KIRIKAE, Institute of Linguistics, University of Hokkaido, Ainu linguistics Tarö, KITAKAMAE, Institute of Northern Cultures, University of Hokkaido, Sapporo, ethnology of law Yasuo, KITAKAMAE, Nemuro, history Jöji, KODAMA, University of Hokkaido School of Medicine, Sapporo, medicine, Ainu history and ethnology Yoshinobu, KOTANI, National Museum of Ethnology, Osaka, later Nagoya University, archeology of Northern cultures and ethnology Josef KREINER, Japanologisches Seminar der Universität Bonn, and PhilippFranz-von-Siebold-Stifitung Deutsches Institut fur Japanstudien, Tokyo, japanology, Ainu museion collections Antoni KUCZYNSKI, Polish Ethnological Society, Wroclaw, history of ethnological studies of Siberia, Poles in Siberia Shin'ichirö, KURODA, Institute of Northern Cultures, University of Hokkaido, ethnology and cultural anthropology, Mongolic and Manchu-Tungusic peoples Tatsujirö, KUZUNO, Shizunai, Ainu informant Vladislav M. LATYSHEV, Sakhalin Regional Museum, Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, history and ethnology of Sakhalin, Pilsudski in Sakhalin Alfred F. MAJEWICZ, Institute of Linguistics, Adam Mickiewicz University, Poznan, linguistics, ethnology, Polish, Russian, English, French, German, Japanese and Ainu languages Elzbieta MAJEWICZ, Stgszew, Sapporo, Bonn, linguistics, the Polish language, palaeography

10

List of ICRAP contributors

Osahito, MIYAOKA, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies, and University of Hokkaido, Sapporo, linguistics, polysynthetic languages, Eskimo Kyoko, MURASAKI, Institute of Language and Culture Studies, University of Hokkaido, the Sakhalin Ainu language and folklore Shichiro, MURAYAMA, Kyoto and Tokyo, linguistics Hiroshi, NAKAGAWA, Chiba University, Ainu linguistics and folklore Shinko, OGIHARA, Tokyo Kokusai Shoka University, Ainu folklore Hidezuki, OHASHI, Tohoku University, Sendai, social psychology Hiroaki, OKADA, University of Hokkaido, Sapporo, archeology and ethnology of Northern peoples Michiaki, OKADA, Ainu Ethnological Museum, Shiraoi, Ainu ethnology Masaru, OKI, NHK Vienna & Warsaw Bureau special correspondent Minoru, OSHIMA, Otaru University of Commerce, ethnology and linguistics of Northern peoples, Aleut studies Aleksandr B. OSTROVSKI, the State Museum of Ethnography of the Peoples of the USSR, Leningrad, Nivhgu studies Kazuyoshi, OTSUKA, National Museum of Ethnology, Osaka, ethnology of Northern peoples Thomas OWEN, Performing Arts Research Center, the New York Public Library, wax cylinder reproduction Kirsten REFSING, Aarhus University, Ainu linguistics and japanology Shin'ichiro, SAKIKAWA, Hokkaido Shimbun, Sapporo, journalist Shiro, SASAKI, National Museum of Ethnology, Osaka, cultural anthropology Toshikazu, SASAKI, National Museum, Tokyo, ethnography Tomomi, SATO, University of Hokkaido, Ainu linguistics Kazuhiko, SAWADA, Niigata University, history and literature Anthony SEEGER, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, Bloomington, wax cylinder reproduction Yae, SHIROKAWA, Tokoro, Ainu informant Louise SPEAR, University of California, Los Angeles, wax-cylinder reproduction Seishi, SUZUKI, University of Hokkaido, Sapporo, applied electricity Susumu, TAMURA, Tokyo School of Music, musicology Suzuko, TAMURA, Waseda University, Tokyo, linguistics, Hokkaido Ainu dialects, Ainu folklore Ryo, TANAKA, Orok Society, Sapporo, Orok studies, Hokkaido ethnic minority groups Kazuyuku, TANIMOTO, Hokkaido University of Education, Sapporo, ethnomusicology of Northern peoples

List of ICRAP contributors

11

Yasumoto, TOKUNAGA, Kansai University of Foreign Languages, and Tokyo, linguistics, Uralic languages Hideko, TSUJI, Obihiro University, archeology, Ainu folklore Omisa, TSUKADA, Ainu informant Toshiro, TSUMAGARI, Institute of Linguistics, University of Hokkaido, Sapporo, Manchu-Tungusic languages, Orok and Olcha studies Yoichi, UCHIYAMA, Department of Stomatology, University of Hokkaido, Sapporo, dental medicine and technology Hiroshi, UDAGAWA, University of Hokkaido Research Station, Tokoro, Ainu Mikhail S. VYSOKOV, Sakhalin Regional Museum, Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, history of the Soviet Far East, publications on Sakhalin Kan, WADA, Otaru University of Commerce, medical ethnology of Northern peoples Hitoshi, WATANABE, Tokyo University, Ainu ehtnology and ecology Takashi, YAMAGISHI, NHK, Tokyo, TV producer Ryohei, YASUI, Waseda University, Tokyo, literature Shozo, YOSHIGAMI, Tokyo University, Polish studies

Acknowledgements The list of all persons and institutions that I feel indebted to for some kind of assistance in the preparation of the present edition of the Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski is far too long to be printed here or even — to be remembered. I cannot, however, fail to mention in this place Ms. Barbara Knopp of the National Museum in Poznan, Poland, whose good will and understanding made the start of the whole Pilsudski research project possible, the late Professor Shin'ichiro Kuroda of the Institute of Northern Cultures of the Hokkaido University in Sapporo, Japan, who provided me with excellent conditions to purpose my goals as visiting researcher in Hokkaido in 1984—1985, Professor Josef Kreiner, Director of the Japanology Department of Bonn University, West Germany (since 1988 Director of the German Institute of Japanese Studies in Tokyo), and his successor Professor Peter Pantzer, who generously sheltered me in their Department for the time needed to prepare the translations for Volume One, Mr. Vladislav Mikhailovich Latyshev, Director of the Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, USSR, and Aleksandr M. Kabanov of the Oriental Institute of the Soviet Academy of Sciences in Leningrad for their unselfish and honorable sharing of knowledge, materials and research results. To all of them — and to all those unmentioned — I express here my deepest gratitude. Very special thanks are to be addressed to the family of the late Yoshikatsu Wagatsuma who so disinterestedly and openheartedly handed over to me an impressive collection of very precious Japanese books on the Ainu. Equally generous to me were the people from the Geographical Society and the Primorye Arsenyev Museum in Vladivostok and the Director of the Leningrad Branch of the Archives of the Soviet Academy of Sciences, V. S. Sobolev. Gratitude is due also to the Japan Society for the Promotion of Science, Tokyo, which very effectively supported financially my 1984—1985 stay in Japan, to the staff of the Hokkaido University and particularly its Institute of Northern Cultures for their hospitability, kindness, friendliness and constant readiness to help, and to the National Museum of Ethnology in Osaka for substantial, also financial, help in the work on B. Pilsudski's manuscripts. Alexander von Humboldt Foundation of Bonn, West Germany, financed my stay in Germany in 1988—1989 and supplied later the top-quality typewriter paper (unavailable in Poland) for the preparation of this edition; the financial support from the Humboldt Foundation enabled me also to purchase an excellent "Brother AX-45" typewriter without which the preparation of this volume would have been a nightmare. Professor Werner Winter of Kiel financed from his own resources the duplication of the 3,500-page manuscript of materials for the present volume. To all who helped — my most sincere thank you, domo arigato, danke schon, orpoMHoe cnacaSo, od serca Bog zapiac! Sapporo—Osaka—Bonn—Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk—Vladivostok—Poznari—St^szew ' 84—91 Alfred F. Majewicz

Acknowledgements

13

Due gratitude needs to be addressed here to all the institutions and individuals that kept substantially supporting the work on B. Pilsudski's materials in spite of dramatic delays in the preparation of consecutive volumes of the present edition, especially to the Japan Foundation of Tokyo for the generous fellowship grant that enabled me to stay, study, and travel in Japan for the entire year 1996, to the Otaru University of Commerce that so cordially and attentively hosted me during the said fellowship, to Professor Kan Wada of Otaru for providing me even more that he actually could (may his health not deteriorate if improvement is said to be impossible), to the Hokkaido University Slavic Research Center and its wonderful staff for hosting me throughout the summer of 1997 but also for cooperation in 1996, to Professors Yukio Uemura, Koichi Naka, and Yoshiyuki Kojima of the University of the Ryukyus, Hitoshi Uezu of Meio University in Nago, Okinawa, Koichi Hokazono of Kagoshima Keizai University, Hiromasa Mizushima of Hiroshima University, Yoshinobu Kotani of Nagoya University, Kazuhiko Sawada of Saitama University, Koichi Inoue of Hokkaido University — for their selfless sharing of expertise and materials as well as for their hospitability and assistance in my study tours, to my dear friends in Sakhalin - Vladislav M. Latyshev, Mikhail S. Vysokov, Marina I. Ishchenko — for hospitability, constant help, standing by and real help in hours of horror, to Igor A. Samarin and Olga A. Shubina for wonderful and very competent companionship on the short expedition along the south-western coast of Sakhalin, so crucial for the understanding of Pilsudski's achievement, to Yoshiyuki Matsubayashi for his company on Okushiri Island and on the way there and back, to A. M. Pevnov and Marina M. Khasanova of Novosibirsk (now St. Petersburg), Aleksandr B. Ostrovskiy and Elena P. Ostrovskaya of St. Petersburg, Arkadiusz Jablonski of Tokyo (now Poznan) — for accepting me under their roofs in my frequent traveling, to Larisa V. Ozolina of Novosibirsk for fruitful cooperation in research on the Oroks, and particularly to Mikhail D. Simonov of Novosibirsk and the above mentioned Aleksandr B. Ostrovskiy for their superb work with Pilsudski's materials for the study of, respectively, the Nanaian and Nivhgu languages. Very special gratitude goes to Professor Werner Winter for his professional and friendly involvement in and contribution to the final shaping of the present edition. Sapporo—St^szew, June—November '97

afm

A note on bibliographical information Titles in languages other than English, German, and French in all the bibliographical lists in volume one of the Collected Works are provided with an English translation or explanation in the brackets immediately following them. In subsequent volumes, however, only titles not in volume one lists will be provided with such information. A list of bibliographical abbreviations follows the "Bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski" in this volume.

Researcher and friend of Sakhalin natives The scholarly profile of Bronislaw Pilsudski* Bronislaw P i i s u d s k i had the second given name Piotr. He sometimes also signed himself Ginet-Pilsudski indicating thus his ties with an ancient family Ginet, Ginejtowicz, and in Russian literature he has been known as Bronislav Osipovic Pilsudskij, the second element of this name being the so-called patronymic (a name derived from one's father given name) coined from the Russian rendering (Osip) of his father's main given name Jozef. Bronislaw was born on the 2nd of November (21st of October, in accordance with the Russian "old-style" calendar then legally in force) of 1866 in the Pilsudski family estate Zuiow of Swi?ciany county, Vilna Province (guberniya), approximately 60 kilometers north-east of the then provincial capital of Vilna, the present-day Lithuanian capital of Vilnius, as the third child and first son in the family. Altogether, he had six sisters and five brothers. His father, Jozef Wincenty Piotr Pilsudski (1833 — 1902), was the legitimate successor of an eminent Polish-Lithuanian nobility (szlachta) family, and owned about 2,970 acres of land, a saw mill, a turpentine production factory, a distillery, and a number of other small works. His mother, Maria Pilsudska (1842—1884), came from an equally (or even more) eminent Polish-Lithuanian family, the Billewicz. The children enjoyed a happy family life in Zuiow, beloved by their parents who — especially the mother - strove to provide their offspring with a very patriotic, yet broadest possible education, so that the children on the one hand were familiar with the best of banned Polish literature and, on the other hand, a Swiss governess was hired to teach them French and German. The reader should be aware that at that time Poland did not exist as an independent state and the Polish soil had been partitioned between German Prussia, Austria-Hungary and Russia.

* This sketch owes much to the Japanese biographer of Bronislaw Pilsudski - Prof. Koichi Inoue of the Chubu University in Kasugai who over the course of many years painstakingly pursued almost every step of his hero, and to Pilsudski's Russian biographer - Vladislav Mikhailovich Latyshev, Director of the Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk.

The scholarly profile of Bronislaw Pilsudski

15

ca 'S N S .a 1 1 .3 a

i., ^ 5 OO C

S u

u £

JU ä

-w mw

3

® H •o

ca T3

I

•S O

m B _SriS —H oo • £ .2 S > S § C :r >

m i - "a£ 2 i j T3 ' « JJ T3

—

•S vo 22 oo c C-

o

3

m

a

_ ca Ih O

•o o o

-

«o O

2 ^

I

. 5 rn

-

ca -o i>

o

M CJ rt Ö M 'C C CU «r g ; Ä N C* 3 N ûO **

3 O" >> Oí

o

I

ca

Ui

o - 1 1 Ñ - J3

s B - ca oí

o

'S

• g l

V -

M

. a 'S

o

to M VI fi

ca 'C •Sä ca ^

M

. S Tt »H OO ra i—i

. cd c

ca

o

-ffl

o

Is«

eca 'S> T3 4J -

oa o

N O 'S f. oo JB oo

_ M - C S® O k

ca tH Kl H

o oí

o o £

T3 3 ft, S

Ì4

m

16

Researcher and friend of Sakhalin natives

In 1867 Bronistaw's younger brother Jozef Klemens was born. Later he was to become the architect of Poland's independence (1918), one of the leading figures on the European political scene, and the Marshal, the military dictator of Poland. In July of 1874 a disastrous fire destroyed the entire Zulow estate, together with the beautiful park and surrounding forests, and the family had to move to Vilna where they settled in a middle-class apartment house. In September of 1877 both Bronisfaw and Jozef started their education in a Russian gymnasium where all classes were run by Russian teachers in the Russian language. Speaking Polish, even privately during breaks, was forbidden and always met with punishment. On holidays the Polish pupils who were predominantly Roman Catholic were forced to attend Russian Orthodox Church services and pray in Russian for the Russian czar, who in their deepest convictions was the main oppressor of their miserable Motherland. All this, as well as the exceptionally conservative attitude of their teachers towards new trends in intellectual life worldwide, naturally brought about first spontaneous and then institutionalized protest. In 1882 both Pilsudski brothers, then fifth-grade gymnasists, organized a self-education circle named Spojnia ("union, tie, bond, link" < spojny "compact") which soon attracted all those Polish youngsters that hated both Russian education and the Russian policies and dreamed of an independent Poland. During illegal secret meetings the Spojnia members read Darwin, Comte, Spencer, and banned Polish literature, and studied Polish history, with special emphasis on the Polish independenceoriented November (1830) and January (1863) uprisings. Especially attractive for these very active hot-heads were the ideas of socialism. The Pilsudskis were the leading force of the Spojnia and, as Bronisiaw's biographer Koichi Inoue has put it, "the Spojnia was in fact Bronislaw's university". In June of 1883 Bronislaw failed to pass the exams for promotion to the seventh grade which was a bitter setback to him; one year later on the 1st of September 1884 his beloved 42-years-old mother died (Inoue noted: "Bronislaw lost not only his mother but also his best counselor and friend") and then a year after that he was expelled from the gymnasium for his activity in the Spojnia circle after finishing only the seventh grade. In September of 1885 Bronislaw Pilsudski left for St. Petersburg to try to obtain a gymnasium graduation certificate as an external student and to enter university studies. Unbelievably, he succeeded in both. In September of 1886 he was enrolled as a first-year student in the Faculty of Law of the Imperial St. Petersburg University but soon, on March 14th 1887, he was arrested in his Petersburg flat for an alleged and problematic involvement in an attempt on the life of Czar Alexander the Third and together with 14 other accused,

The scholarly profile of Bronislaw Pilsudski

17

including V. I. Lenin's brother Aleksandr Ulyanov, he was tried and sentenced to 15 years of katorga (hard labor) in Sakhalin. Five persons received the death sentence after the trial and even Bronislaw's brother Jozef who had only been summoned as a witness was administratively exiled in connection with it for five years to Kerensk and Tunka in Eastern Siberia. A petition letter from Jozef Pilsudski to the authorities begging to be allowed to join his brother Bronislaw in the Sakhalin katorga in order to help the latter to survive there has been preserved. The reply was, of course, negative. According to some Soviet sources, Pilsudski was also sentenced to death (by hanging), and the sentence was only later changed to the katorga penalty (see e. g. Latysev & Prokof'ev 1988: 6) with bribes allegedly involved (Pilsudska 1989: 91). Some other sources suggest that he did not receive the death penalty. Below, the course of events as reconstructed and summarized by K. Inoue is quoted from Asakura et al. (eds.) 1985: 3—6. "On the 13th of March, 1887, about 10 o'clock a. m., policemen interrogated three young men near the Anichkov bridge on the main street of Petersburg, the Nevski Prospekt. The police found explosives on them, which were concealed as thick books. They were arrested on the spot together with three more youths who had tried to run away. After investigation, it came out that the former group were bombers, whereas the latter were signalists, and that both groups were cooperatively roaming on the Nevski Prospekt, waiting for the arrival of Czar Alexander III to assault him. It was a special day for Alexander III, since his father Alexander II had been assassinated by the terrorists on this very day of 1881. Therefore, Alexander III was to come along the Nevski Prospekt on his way back from the Peter-and-Paul Cathedral where the sixth anniversary service of his father's death was being held. "Six arrestees, all students of the Imperial St. Petersburg University, declared that they were members of the "Terrorist Fraction of the Party Narodnaya Volya". They all refused to tell any further, except for one, Mikhail Nikitych Kancher. "Kancher brought to light all the names of the people concerned and even accompanied police in search for the suspects. Consequently, B. Pilsudski was also arrested owing to Kancher's information. "This unsuccessful attempt to assassinate Alexander III is usually called "the Second Case of the 1st of March" in connection with the successful assassination in 1881 (this is because the 13th of March corresponds to the 1st of March by Russian or Julian Calendar). "I will not dwell on this "Second Case" but I think it necessary here to touch upon at least some details which concern our Bronislaw. "1. Why he was arrested?

18

Researcher and friend of Sakhalin

natives

"So far as the charge against him is concerned, it was because he had offered his home for printing the "Programme of the Terrorist Fraction of the Party Narodnaya Volya" which Alexander Ulyanov (Lenin's elder brother) completed on the 11th of March, and also because he gave assistance to those who prepared the attempt. "The following is an example of his assistance. "In February of 1887, Bronislaw, while visiting Vilnius for the New Year, was asked to obtain strychnine and atropine and to bring them to Petersburg. It is said that Bronislaw, knowing nothing about the conspiracy, accepted and fulfilled the request. Then, on the 12th of February came from Petersburg Kancher to receive the chemical poisons. Bronislaw offered him a night's stay and lent him 40 rubles. On the following day Bronislaw left for Petersburg, and thereafter Jozef, who happened to be also at Vilnius, took care of Kancher and guided him around the city. Kancher, too, returned to Petersburg with two boxes of the chemicals, which were really put into the explosives later. "Because of his service Jozef was also arrested on the 22nd of March and taken to Petersburg for trial as a witness. "2. What was Bronistaw's real function in the conspiracy? ""God knows!!" It is true that through activities of the "Spojnia" Bronislaw educated himself toward socialism. Accordingly we may assume that he could have found common words with members of the Party "Narodnaya Volya" and of its Polish fraternal Party "Proletariat". In addition to this, I presume that, since Pilsudski came to Petersburg, he kept a very close relation with Jozef Lukaszewicz, his senior alumnus of the Vilnius gymnasium. As is well known, Lukaszewicz was the chief conspirator, or at least one of the main conspirators, even though he succeeded in escaping death penalty. Bronislaw's youth does not exclude him from the full membership in the conspiracy, since the majority of those involved in it were of his age. "On the other hand, there are many indications and opinions to the contrary, namely, he was only by chance entangled in the conspiracy. Most Polish authors are inclined to hold this position. So far as I am concerned, it appears to me that the truth lies in between. But, for the time being, let us listen to and believe what Bronislaw stated at the court. In his statement Bronislaw did not hide his own revolutionary views but clearly declared "non!" to terror and said: "In the whole affair I played a minor role, and the help I rendered to others I explain by my own weak character and lack of will power to decline when I was asked to". "A special court was staged in the Senate in order to try the 15 accused during 27th of April and 1st of May, 1887. Death sentence was pronounced

The scholarly profile of Bronislaw Pilsudski

19

upon 5 persons, including Alexander Ulyanov, who were hanged on the 20th of May at the Schlisselburg fortress; whereas on Lukaszewicz and Novorusskiy life sentence was passed, ... Novorusskiy had scarcely anything to do with the conspiracy but only offered his villa for bomb-making. "The remaining 8 accused got either imprisonment or "katorga" (penal servitude or compulsory labor) for the term from 2 to 20 years. It was 15 years for Bronislaw (the second longest), and 10 years for the signalists (Kancher, Gorkun and Volokhov). These four were sentenced to "katorga" on the island of Sakhalin. "Besides, about 50 persons were exiled to Siberia not through court process but by administrative measurement. For example, Jozef Pilsudski, who was summoned as a witness, was exiled to West* Siberia for 5 years. "Four convicts, sentenced for exile to Sakhalin, were convoyed by train to Odessa, and thence aboard on a ship of the "Russian Volunteer Fleet" via Suez Canal, Indian Ocean, Japan Sea, to Sakhalin". The ship "arrived in Aleksandrovskiy Post, a military port on the western shore of North Sakhalin, in August, 1887. ... we may presume that the departure from Odessa should have taken place at the beginning of July at the latest, for the Volunteer Fleet sailed usually two months to reach Sakhalin". Pilsudski, in the company of four other "state criminals" including Kancher**, reached the island of Sakhalin, a huge prison and labor camp at that time, on board of the Volunteer Fleet steamship "Nizhniy Novgorod" at the beginning of August 1887 and on the 9th of August in a group of some 200 convicts started his long march to the village of Rykovskoye (also known at that time as Rykovo, present-day Kirovskoye) in the Tymovskiy District where he was registered and conscripted to hard labor first at forest clearing, then as a carpenter for church construction. Although Sakhalin, with its harsh climate and brutal jailers, obviously did not offer an easy life to the convicts uprooted from their remote native soil, Pilsudski seems to have been just a little bit more fortunate than most of them. He got in contact with children exceptionally easily, became their friend and started teaching them at the cost of his own scarce free time. Some of these children happened to be those of the jailers and officers so his activities did not remain unnoticed and some officials started to invite him to give lessons to their children and even to pay him a very small amount for that * Actually Eastern, cf. p. 17. ** Kancher committed suicide in Rykovskoye in 1892 when his betrayal became known to his comrades.

20

Researcher and friend of Sakhalin natives

job. As there were very few literate people there, Pitsudski's abilities soon proved to be useful in other domains. He soon became engaged in administrative paper work, became a school teacher, and started systematic meteorological observations. For some period he shared his room at the Rykovskoye meteorological station with I. P. Yuvachov, one of his ship companions en route from Odessa, who later published works on meteorological matters (cf. the "Bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski", part III, item 1896 b) and, after release, published memoirs from his Sakhalin stay under the penname of Mirolyubov (Mirolyubov 1901). It was meteorology which was the discipline in which Pilsudski started pursuing his intellectual passions, and "weather surveys from the village of Rykovskoe" for 1895 and 1896 which appeared in the "Sakhalin calendar" — an important local yearly — for 1896 and 1897 respectively were his first printed works. 1891 saw an important event in Pitsudski's biography: in January of that year for the first time he met Lev Yakovlevich Shternberg (Leo Sternberg) who already had some reputation as an ethnologist, and afterwards gradually entered on what was to become his life passion — the ethnology of peoples of the easternmost recesses of Asia. Emotional motives that brought him so close to the natives of Sakhalin were later so beautifully described in the preface to his 1912 book (cf. vol.2 of the Collected Works, Materials..., pp. vi ff.). The first people that attracted his attention were the Nivhgu, or Gilyaks as they were known at that time. His first ethnological work published in 1898 concerned the "wants and needs of the Sakhalin Nivhgu" and originated not only from his scholarly interests but, perhaps above all, from his sympathy with the miserable folk and wish to do something concrete to change their lot for the better. Again, an extensive quotation from Inoue (Asakura et al. (eds.) 1985: 7) is not out of place here: "Sternberg had already started ethnological field research among the native peoples of Sakhalin, the Gilyaks and the Oroks, engaging as well in their population census which the prison authorities entrusted Sternberg to pursue. As a matter of fact, this last enterprise was motivated by a proposal of the Russian writer Anton Chekhov who made a famous round trip to Sakhalin in 1890. "Having got interested in the person as well as the job of Sternberg, B. Pilsudski decided to help him and thus stepped into the field of ethnology with no professional preparation. They then commenced the field research among the Gilyaks jointly. Sometimes they listened to the same informant simultaneously and compared their handscripts with each other afterwards. Presumably, Pilsudski had keener ears and a warmer heart than Sternberg. Pilsudski

21

Piate I

I

Bronisiaw Pilsudski in Sakhalin.

Plate II

A Sakhalin katorga scene.

Bronistaw Pilsudski's son Sukezo and grandson Kazuyasu from his Ainu marriage.

24

Bronistaw Pilsudski in 1897 recording the folklore of the Nivhgu among sambacus near their yurts.

Plate IV

bushes

The scholarly profile of Bronislaw Pilsudski

25

was not able to overlook the miserable situation of the Gilyaks and voluntarily took the initiative to improve their life. He taught the Russian language to their youth, and also taught them to plant potatoes, to salt fish, and so on. What was more, he sent a Gilyak boy to Vladivostok for schooling. In turn, the Gilyaks began to trust him and open their heart towards him. A Gilyak clan even bestowed on him its full membership and consequently the youth addressed him as akanda which means an elder brother in the classificatory sense in the East Sakhalin dialect of the Gilyak language". In Sakhalin both Shternberg and Pilsudski first became interested in what proved later to be closely associated with their lives and work — the organization of museums. In 1894 an initiative arose among physicians and the few members of the intelligentsia of Sakhalin to found a regional museum and it was backed by the administration. The museum was opened on the 6th of December 1896 in Aleksandrovsk and almost the entire ethnographical collection which consisted of well over 1,000 objects was donated by these two researchers. The priceless collection is now preserved in the Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk. It was the Ainu, however, that were to be the people on whom Pilsudski's contribution was the most outstanding. The May 14th 1896 amnesty issued in Russia upon the death of Alexander III shortened Pilsudski's katorga to ten years, so it expired in the following year and his status changed from prisoner to deportee - with no right to return to Europe. In 1898 he was appointed conservator-curator in the Museum of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region ( 0 6 m e c T B O H3yieHHH AMypcKoro Kpaa) in Vladivostok where he moved in March of 1899 and stayed until July of 1902. Apart from his work in the museum, he worked also as the Vladivostok branch secretary of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society and, according to certain sources, contributed to a biweekly statistical magazine and (as associate editor?) to a local newspaper*. He also worked as a librarian in the Society's Library and in this capacity he was credited with obtaining many important rare books for the Library. Almost all the objects of Pitsudski's Sakhalin collection were presented at the International Exhibition in Paris in 1900 and for that display the Imperial Geographical Society was awarded a Silver Medal. * Presumably the biweekly was the JIHCTOK IlpHMopcKoro o6jiacTHoro CRATHCRHHECKORO KOMHTeTa (leaflet of the Primorye Oblast Statistical Committee), although no contributions signed by Pilsudski were found in the papers issued in 1900, 1901, 1903 during a commissioned check. The 1902 issues proved unavailable. On the other hand, an archival document implies Pilsudski was a "hired" co-worker of the Committee. Most probably, Pilsudski took part in the editorial work of the "magazine".

26

Researcher and friend of Sakhalin natives

Leaving Sakhalin for Vladivostok, Pilsudski took with him an intelligent Nivhgu boy to enable the latter to receive proper education in order to become the first native teacher after returning home. The boy named Endyn was making impressive progress and Pilsudski devoted all his time to this charge but the boy soon fell ill with tuberculosis and died. It was a terrible experience for Pilsudski who kept accusing himself of causing the youth's death*. In spring of 1902 the Imperial Academy of Sciences in St. Petersburg (where Shternberg already worked as curator in the Academy's museum) proposed Pilsudski go on an expedition to Sakhalin. Pilsudski hesitated but, encouraged by Shternberg, accepted the proposal. In July (8th) of 1902 he was officially sent by the Imperial Academy to Sakhalin on an expedition organized to collect and purchase ethnographical objects related to the material culture of the island natives. He was also to continue his studies among the Ainu and Oroks. In 1904 a report on his achievements and plans based on Pilsudski's letters to the Russian Committee for the Study of Central and Eastern Asia was published in the Committee's bulletin; in 1905 his letter was printed in the bulletin and in 1907 the extensive "B. O. Pilsudski's report on his expedition to the Ainu and Oroks of the island of Sakhalin in the years 1903-1905" with a very detailed account of his travels and activities on the island appeared in vol. 7 of the bulletin. All of these documents are outstanding and incomparable primary source materials related to Sakhalin and its peoples. Their English translations are included in the present volume. In 1903 Pilsudski joined another Polish political deportee, a noted specialist on the Yakuts and later an outstanding novelist, Waclaw Sieroszewski, on an expedition to the Ainu of Hokkaido. The expedition had very ambitious plans to survey the entire Ainu population of the island and establish patterns of acculturation of the nation and the degree of japanization of the Ainu. Very soon, however, the expedition abruptly ended: the Russo-Japanese war was at hand and as personae non gratae the researchers from Russia had to leave Japan after only starting their research in the Shiraoi region, Iburi Province in Southern Hokkaido. Pilsudski returned to Sakhalin and Sieroszewski set on a journey to Europe visiting Korea and Ceylon on the way. The only result of the Hokkaido expedition was a report entitled "among the hairy people" {Wsród kosmatych ludzi) by Sieroszewski published in instalments in the Polish press * This story was even reflected in Russian poetry, in the poem " I l a c b i H O K npHpo,gu" — "stepson" but also "pariah" — "of nature", by N. P. Matveyev-Amurskiy (a known historian, poet, editor and journalist) published, e. g., in the first book of his "CTHXOTBOPCHHH" (poems) in 1915 in Vladivostok and in at least one literary journal.

The scholarly

O

p r o f i l e of Bronislaw

27

Pilsudski

uoijdopc H—I—I—I—I—I—I—I—

1.

23 26

•

27

2.

»«SEK'J^'y+i:«»

3.

»*CJ5ttittl«flHf

4.

7 -f 2 ©!fl '

34

5.

M » © » * 7 * * s i s 7 C (»B*finn>

35

6.

ffitt*

7.

-ifc'^tpttre-f77>y*©a-WiSxtCcfctiT

(SHBffiBn)

29 33

36

(#ii)

38

1.

tO^-y+a^iS^OijSfgiSffl

39

2.

f^y-ts

42

3.

(6«)

59

48

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski I.

e^-y+U^iä«U3-Kfc*(0Pi£.-//i£

5.

7-mmiti&ygvlg^«ifJi-/jJt (B^iflS^W-iSliJI^)

6.

jfcWtf-t&C*

61

• • • •

69

B. e ^ a - y + t r s M N : 7

154 at»aiR«*-SiS«)

155 157

Bibliography

of biographical

material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski

49

VII.®« 1.

On U. I ' i t s i i d s k i ' s Uni.uh I ¡shed Ainu M a t e r i a l O I W ^ L ' t / l ^ : )

2.

(rfcl: n

3. 4. 5.

(ifciSiKifiRa) i m - r >f * • a W t J fcftf

180 184 187

X—V * - t r W f f N < D l H M S l - 1

«WISWCo^T 6.

(«ìSÌJiBfl)


K

jjsiíí

1 fcTS^-y+ffltftóíiKífó

¿RUUfllS : e ? * - ; / * ¿ O * "¿MJflH -f n -7.1 7 ' tí >? X 7 KiEí-'l'^ir

jt?foji£ÍJ¿l&

5SJ2SÍ

i 21 45 67

f x a f * 7 X *© 81

e 7'OÍX77 •

HUI

101

iüi : í - j y KJiUfeff-aiSSccím S tr C» : x ^ h •

* y *©JBLtt¿

U)9 117

^'7 7 • Í Í X 7 + ^«W«:

123

vm^W&BiiomtXV

131

^íhffiPB • ©lÚí'Jft • {/fÌSSUii • JlItelS* :

f-ARMític: ¿ o 147 165

3 B • S-íK« ' l | i i 317 U y ' *"'J 515 5 iS

• +*'J +

T-í

VifàUir : T 4 J W C i i t t S Í M & S i e © » ! ® jK^Sitó = T-í

349

*

A.V. x * ij + - ? ( K S E H I R ) : -WLllMülf^ fe.tt;TA-;l/ÍSITÍ(tlá©lÍ5tl:K¿©X«t J. 9 3 - O 9'HZÜV i r - i 1

329

389 v£¿® T 4 * ¿ NHÍi

The same in English follows on two consecutive pages.

405 > 3 y © f t Í ! t ¿ J J i ^ ' - 417

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski

Contents Introduction Yoshinobu Chapter 1 Kvuzo

Acknowledgments and Introduction

KOTANI

Life of Bronislaw Pilsudski Russian Pioneers in Ethnological Field Research Bronislaw Pilsudski's Unwilling Journey Bronislaw Pilsudski in J a p a n Sieroszewski's Descriptions of Bronislaw Pilsudski during and after Hokkaido Trip

KATO

Koichi INOUE Kazuliiko SAWADA Shozo YOSHIGAMI

Chapter 2

21 45 67

81

Scholarly Contributions by Bronislaw Pilsudski

Koichi INOUE Susumu TAMURA Ichiro ITO Antoni

1

KUCZYSSKI

Kazuyoshi

Chapter 3 Toshiaki

OTSUKA

List of Bronislaw Pilsudski's Works Bronislaw Pilsudski's Role in Etlmomusicological Research in Poland Bronislaw Pilsudski's Contributions in BnltSlavic Folklore (Translated by Koichi INOUE) Bronislaw Pilsudski as a Pioneer of Muscology... Bronislaw Pilsudski Collection at Sakhalin Provincial Museum

101 109 117 123 131

Sound-Reproduction from Bronislaw Pilsudski's Recordings and Their Contents

Toshimitsu ASAKURA, Torn IPUKUBE and Toshio KAWASIIIMA Reproduction of Sound from Old Phonographic Wax Cylinders Using the Laser-Beam Reflection Method 147 Hideo KiRtKAE Old Notes on Wax Cylinder Cases Written by Bronislaw Pilsudski 165 IWAI,

LINCUISTICS-ETHNOMUSIC WORKINO G R O U P

Contents of Bronislaw Pilsudski's Recordings ... 207 Kazuyuki

Chapter 4

TANIMOTO

Some Characteristics of Ainu Music Rccordcd on Bronislaw Pilsudski's Wax Cylinders

267

Bronislaw Pilsudski's Works on Northern Peoples and Cultures

Jiro IKEGAMI Toshiro TSUMAOARI

B. Pilsudski in Uilta and Olcha Studies Remarks on B. Pilsudski's Orok Grammatical Sketch

275 203

52

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski Alfred F.

Kan

MAJEWICZ

WADA

Shin'ichiro Shiro

Shinko

A.

295

Bronislaw Pilsudski's Work in Medical Anthropology, with Spccial Reference to Childbirth

303

Gilyak Cosmology as Seen T h r o u g h Attitudes toward Hansen's Disease

317

their

Sakhalin Gilyak a n d A m u r Gilyak; Ethnic Relations in Northern Sakhalin Based on Bronislaw Pilsudski's Descriptions

329

Ainu Studies OCUIAKA

HACINAKA

V.

Joscr

KURODA

SASAKI

Chapter 5

Mie

(Translated by M i n o r u O S H I M A ) An Index to Bronislaw Pilsudski's Materials of 1912 (A Final Report)

SMOLYAK

KRKINF.R

Animal-Heroes in Ainu O r a l T r a d i t i o n ; An A p p r o a c h to Kamui Yukar

349

Oyna, an Ainu Folk-Narrative

389

(Translated by Kcizo H A I Y A ) Interchanges between Sakhalin Ainu and O t h e r Peoples in Sakhalin Island a n d the Lower A m u r Region d u r i n g the 19th C e n t u r y . . . 405 History a n d C u r r e n t Slate of Ainu Collections in European Museums 417

Bibliography of works by Bronistaw Piisudski Alfred F. Majewicz

The compilation of a possibly complete bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski turned out to be a difficult task. Pilsudski himself managed to publish but a fraction of what he had collected and written. The manuscripts of works which remained unpublished but prepared for publication as well as those under preparation have long been considered lost in the turmoil of the two world wars and subsequent developments and were known only indirectly from other persons' reports. Certain attempts at tracing these works, especially some inspired by the ICRAP project but not only these, made above all by H. Swienko of the Warsaw Engineering University (Warsaw Polytechnic), K. Inoue of the Hokkaido (Sapporo) and later Chubu (Kasugai) Universities, V. M. Latyshev — head of the Sakhalin Regional Museum (Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk), A. Kuczynski - secretary-general of the Polish Ethnological Society (Wroclaw), A. M. Kabanov of the Soviet Academy of Sciences (Leningrad), and also this author, brought about, however, astonishingly good results: a considerable number of such manuscripts have been found, including some of whose existence no one had been aware. Those manuscripts, photographs, phonographic records, etc., have been preserved in places scattered throughout the world from Cracow, Dresden, and Vienna, through Leningrad and Tomsk, to Vladivostok, Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, Philadelphia, New York, and often still remain hardly accessible to be inspected in detail and at least bibliographically described. To make the work of numerous scholars involved in the ICRAP project possible or at least to facilitate it considerably, the Institute of Linguistics, Adam Mickiewicz University (Poznan, Poland) started issuing preprints of these materials and a similar initiative has also been taken by the Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk. Almost equally complicated, however paradoxical it might sound, proved to be the listing of all the works Pilsudski did manage to publish. Despite extremely unfavorable conditions, Pilsudski succeeded in publishing about fifty works of varying volume and in various languages mainly in local periodicals now hardly accessible and traceable. A number of translations of his works were also published in periodicals of the same kind. Some of his alleged works, in spite of quite clear and detailed references, could not be identified until the completion of the present bibliography.

54

Bibliography

of works by Bronislaw

Pilsudski

The most complete so far lists of writings by Bronislaw Pilsudski have been presented by H. Swienko and K. Inoue*, both being complementary to each other to some degree and both faulty to some degree. Both omit certain publications and both list items not existing or not being works by B. Pilsudski himself. In the case of the writings still unpublished, the exactness of the bibliography by Swienko could not be verified and has been in its details questioned by this author's Soviet consultants while attempts at contacting its compiler proved futile. The present bibliography is divided into three parts. Part one lists all the works that in one form or another appeared in print, each of the times being in this writer's hands. The year figure heading each group of items or an item indicates the year of publication. The date of origin of particular items, when in some way specified, is indicated in square brackets [ ] at the end of the respective item. Part two lists unpublished items and comments on them. Part three is a comment on some of the items listed by Inoue and Swienko. Items mentioned in parts two and three of this bibliography have not necessarily been seen by this author. That the present bibliography owes much to that by K. Inoue is duly acknowledged.

I. List of publications 1896 " 0 6 3 o p t noroAM BT> cejiemH PMKOBCKOMT> Ha 0CTp0Bt CaxajiHirk BT> 1895 r. — (no HOBOMy CTHJHO)" (weather survey in the village of Rykovskoye on the island of Sakhalin in the year 1895). CaxajiHHCKiH KajieHflapb H M a T e p i a j i b i KT> loyneHiio o c T p o B a CaxannHa 1896 (Sakhalin calendar for 1896). [Aleksandrovsk], Pp. 101-106. 1897 " 0 6 3 o p t noroflbi BI> cejiemn PWKOBCKOMI. TBIMOBCKARO O K p y r a B T 1896 ro/xy (no HOBOMy CTHJHO)" (weather survey in the village of Rykovskoye in the Tym Region in the year 1896). CaxajiHHCKiH KaxreH^apb (Sakhalin calendar [for 1897]). [Aleksandrovsk], Pp. 160-173. * Respectively Swienko 1973: 1 0 6 - 1 1 6 and Inoue "Buronisuwafu Piusutsuki gyoseki mokuroku" (bibliography of works by B. Pilsudski) in: Kato & Kotani (eds.) 1987: 1 0 1 - 1 0 8 . Cf. also this volume, the bibliography following B. Pilsudski's scholarly profile, pp. 37 — 52.

I. List of publications

55

1898 "Hyacflbi h n0Tpe6H0CTH caxajiHHCKHXi, niJiíucoBT)" (wants and needs of the Sakhalin Nivhgu). ZPOIRGO* 4/4, 1 - 3 8 . [April 20th, 1898], 1904 a. "CBt^bHifl o E. O. FlHJicyACKOMt (Ha ochobíihíh rmceMt ki> ceicpeTapio KoMHTeTa)" (information on B.Pilsudski, on the basis of letters addressed to the Secretary of the Committee). IRKISVA 2, 1 8 - 1 9 . b. "Gilyak maiden's song". In: Charles H. Hawes, In the Uttermost East, New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. Pp. 266—267. 1905 "IlHCbMO KOMaHOTpoBaHHaro na o. CaxajiHHb B. O. ÜHJicyacKaro (Ha hmh ceicpeTapa KoMHTeTa)" (B. Pilsudski's letter from his expedition to Sakhalin, addressed to the Secretary of the Committee). IRKISVA 5, 2 4 - 3 0 . 1906 a. "Karafuto ainu-no jotai" (the situation of Sakhalin Ainu). Sekai (the world) 26, 5 7 - 6 6 and 27, 4 2 - 4 9 . Tokyo: Kyoka Nipposha. b. "lOacHOH CaxajiHHi n o a i BJiacTbio .HnoHueBb" (Southern Sakhalin under the Japanese rule). PLDV 4, 1 & 4, and 5, 1 & 4 - 5 . c. "M31, flnoHin" (from Japan). PLDV 7, 2; 8, 5 - 6 ; 9, 4 - 5 ; 10, 4 - 5 ; 14, 5; 15, 13; 21, 5 - 6 ; 23, 1 0 - 1 1 ; 24, 4 - 5 . 1907 a. "Ornen» E. O. IlHjicyflCKaro no KOMaHAHpoBicfe kt> añHaMi. h opoKaMi> o. CaxanHHa Bt 1903 —1905 rr." (B. Pilsudski's report on his expedition to the Ainu and Oroks of the island of Sakhalin in the years 1903 —1905). IRKISVA 7, 20—52. Also as a separatum, pp. 1—52. b. "KpaTKia onepKT> 3K0H0MHHecicar0 SbiTa aíiHOBt Ha o. CaxanHHt" (an outline of the economical life of the Ainu on the island of Sakhalin). ZOIAK 10, 89—116 (erroneous pagination 8 9 - 1 0 2 , 17—30 in the original edition). [March 1905], C. "HtKOTOpblH CBtfltHifl o 6 t OTfltjIbHblXb HHHCKHXb CTOHÓHmaXt Ha O. CaxajiHHt" (selected information on individual Ainu settlements on the island of Sakhalin). ZOIAK 10, 1 1 7 - 1 5 7 (including 9 statistical tables). 1908 a. "Szamanizm u Ajnów na Sachalinie" (shamanism among the Ainu on Sakhalin). In: Tadeusz Pini (ed.), Wieczory Polskie (Polish evenings, an anthology). Lwow: H. Altenberg. Pp. 327—350; with 13 photographs. * For abbreviations see this volume, pp. 9 5 - 9 6 .

56

Bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski

b. "Porôd, ciçza i poronienia u tubylcôw wyspy Sachalinu" (childbirth, pregnancy, and miscarriages among the aborigines of the island of Sakhalin). Gios Lekarzy ("medical doctors' voice", a biweekly newspaper) 20 (15/10/08), 22 (15/11)08), 23 (1/12/08). Lwôw. c. ">KeHmHHbi ct> vagina dentibus armata" (women with vaginae armed with teeth, four variants). In: Jl. 9L. IIlTepHÔeprt, MaTepiajifci no H3yHeHiio rHjiaqKaro »3biKa h I (materials for the study of the study of the Nivhgu language and folklore, vol. 1). C.-rieTep6ypn>: HMnepaTopcKaa AKa^eMia Hayin>. Pp. 159-164, 166-167, 169, 170. 1909 a. "Porôd, ciqza i poronienia u tubylcôw wyspy Sachalinu, czesc II" (part two of 1908 b, cf. above). Glos Lekarzy, separatum. Lwow. Pp. 1 — 13. b. "Der Schamanismus bei den Ainu-Stâmmen von Sachalin". Globus 95/5, 7 2 - 7 8 (with 3 photos), translation into Japanese by Kan Wada: "Karafuto ainu-no shàmanizumu", Hoppô bunka kenkyû hôkoku 16, 179—203 (1961, Sapporo: Hokkaido Daigaku); an English translation "Shamanism among the Ainu-tribes of Sakhalin" is preserved in typescript of 18 pages in the Hoppô Shiryôshitsu of the Hokkaido University Library; neither the translator's name nor the year of the translation is known. c. "Na niedzwiedziem swiçcie u Ajnôw z wyspy Sachalinu" (on the bear festival among the Ainu from the island of Sakhalin). Sfinks, Czasopismo Literacko-Artystyczne i Naukowe 7/21, 206-221, 8/22, 106-113, 8/23, 2 9 9 309, 8/24, 489-501. Warszawa. d. "Das Bàrenfest der Ajnen auf Sachalin". Globus 96/3, 3 7 - 4 1 and 96/4, 5 3 - 6 0 ; with 7 photographs. e. "L'accouchement, la grossesse et l'avortement chez les indigènes de l'île Sakhaline". Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris 10, 692-699. Paris. f. "AôopHreHbi o. CaxannHa" (the aborigines of Sakhalin). ZS 70—71/3, 3-17. g. "Die Urbewohner von Sachalin". Globus 96/21,325—330, translated into Japanese by Ryuzô Torii and published twice as "Karaftito-ni okeru senjûmin" in Jinruigaku zasshi (anthropological journal) 27/2, 83—89, 27/3, 163-167, 27/4, 2 2 6 - 2 3 2 (Tokyo Jinruigakkai - the Anthropological Society of Tokyo, 1911) and in Hokutô (Ursa Maior) 2/6, 2 8 - 3 6 , 2/7, 4 2 - 4 8 , 2/ 8, 3 7 - 4 1 (Toyohara: Hokutôsha, 1911), and by Kan Wada and published as "Karafuto ainu-no genjiimin" in Kita Ajia minzokugaku ronshû (collection of papers on the ethnology of Northern Asia) 5, 2 3 - 3 4 (Kanazawa-Tôkyô: Kita

I. List of publications

57

Ajia Minzokugakkai — the Society for the Study of the Ethnology of Northern Asia, 1968); translated into English by A. Holborn as "The Aborigines of Sakhalin", HRAF 10, 1 - 1 6 (1964). h. "Tycy-Kypy" (tusu-kuru [ = "shamanism" in Ainu]). PyccKie BiflOMOcra 166, 3 - 4 . i. "Szamanizm u tubylcow na Sachalinie" (shamanism among the Sakhalin aborigines, [part one]). Lud 15/4, 261—274. j. "Turcya i Japonia" (Turkey and Japan). Swiat 11, 10. 1910 a. "Szamanizm u tubylcow na Sachalinie (dokonczenie) (part two of 1909 i, cf. above). Lud 17/2, 117-132. b. "Poflbi, SepeMeHHOCTb, BMKHAHUIH, 6jiH3Heubi, ypo^bi, 6e3njiOflie H njiOAOBHTOCTb y Ty3eMueBb o. CaxaJiHHa" (child delivery, pregnancy, miscarriages, twins, freaks, sterility and fertility among the aborigines of Sakhalin). ZS 7 3 - 7 4 / 1 - 2 , 2 2 - 4 8 . c. "Schwangerschafit, Entbindung und Fehlgeburt bei den Bewohnern der Insel Sachalin (Giljaken und Ainu)". Anthropos 5/4, 756—774, translated into English as "Pregnancy, delivery and miscarriage among the inhabitants of the island of Sakhalin (Gilyak and Ainu)", HRAF 15, 1 - 1 0 (1953), and (part two) as "Pregnancy, birth and miscarriage among the inhabitants of Sakhalin Island (Gilyak and Ainu)" (translator of part two Richard Neuse, translator of part one not indicated), HRAF 8, 1 — 18 (1964). d. "Oswiata na Dalekim Wschodzie. Szkofy w Chinach" (education in the Far East; schools in China). Nowe Tory 5/1, 14—18. e. "Co mowi^ o nas w kraju Wschodzqcego Slorica. Shigi Hasiegawa" (what they say about us in the country of the Rising Sun - B. Pilsudski's note on his friend, the Japanese writer Tatsunosuke (Shigi) Hasegawa, pen-name Shimei Futabatei, and an interview with B. Pilsudski about relations between Japan and Poland). Swiat 12, 8 — 10. 1911 a. "Aimy" (the Ainu). In: . A. BpoKray3t & H. A. E(J)poHi> (eds.), HoBbia 3HUHKHone/iHHecKiH cuoBapb, IlepBbiH TOMI> (new encyclopaedic dictionary, ed. by Brockhaus & Yefron, vol. 1). C.-rieTep6ypn>. Cols. 599— 603. b. "Poezya Gilakow" (Nivhgu poetry). Lud. 17/2—3, 95 — 123, and separately as a booklet under the same title, Lwow: Towarzystwo Ludoznawcze (Ethnological Society), pp. 1—31, translated into Russian as "I1O33HH RHJIAKOB" by V. M. Drakunov and published in KpaeBeflMecKHH 6iojuieTeHb 1, 76—111 (IO»cHo-CaxajiHHCK, 1990), with an introduction and commentaries by V. M. Latysev.

58

Bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski

c. "O tr^dzie u Gilakow" (on leprosy among the Nivhgu). In: Ksigga Pamiqtkowa XI Zjazdu Lekarzy i Przyrodnikow Polskich w Krakowie 18—22 lipca 1911 (a commemorative book of the 11th Congress of Polish Medical Doctors and Natural Historians held in Cracow, June 18-22, 1911). Pp. 284-286. d. "Karafiitoto-ni okeru senjumin" (cf. item 1909 g above). e. "Dzial etnografii na XII zjezdzie rosyjskich przyrodnikow i lekarzy w Moskwie (grudzieri 1909 — styczen 1910) (Wedhig sprawozdan rosyjskich pism)" (the ethnographic section on the 12th congress of Russian natural historians and medical doctors in Moscow in Dec. 1909—Jan. 1910, according to reports in the Russian press). Lud 17, 264-267. f. "W sprawie zjazdu etnografow polskich" (concerning the congress of Polish ethnographers). Lud 17, 267—269. g. "Materyafy do j?zyka i folkloru Ajnow" (materials for the study of the language and folklore of the Ainu). Sprawozdania z Czynnosci i Posiedzen Akademii Umiejgtnosci w Krakowie, rok 1911 (reports on the activities and sessions of the Academy of Sciences and Letters in Cracow, the year 1911) 16/3, 3 - 5 . h. Review of: J. Talko-Hryncewicz 1910, Materyafy do etnologii i antropologii ludow Azyi Srodkowej. Mongolowie, Buriaci i Tungusi (materials for the ethnology and anthropology of the peoples of Central Asia: Mongols, Buriats and Tunguses). Krakow. Lud 17, 189—190. 1912 a. Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore. Cracow: Imperial Academy of Sciences (Spasowicz Fund). "Spoika Wydawnicza Polska". Pp. xxviii + 242, partially translated into Japanese by Bunjiro Wada and published as "Karafuto-ainu-ni tsutawaru mukashibanashi" (old traditions of the Sakhalin Ainu) in Hoppo Nihon (northern Japan) 15/2, 100—107 (Toyohara: Hoppo Nihonsha, 1943); Ainu texts translated into Japanese by Mashiho Chiri and published as "Karafuto ainu-no setsuwa" (legends of the Sakhalin Ainu) in Karafutocho hakubutsukan ihd (communications of the Sakhalin Provincial Museum) 3/1 (Toyohara 1944), reprinted in: Chiri Mashibo chosakushu (collection of works by M. Chiri) vol. 1, Setsuwa, shin 'yd hen (folkloristic studies), Tokyo: Heibonsha, 1973, pp. 251—372; Ainu texts partially translated into Polish by A. F. Majewicz and published as Dzieje i legendy Ajnow (history and legends of the Ainu) (Warszawa: Iskry, 1983); a complete translation into Japanese by the Hokkaido Utari Kyokai Sapporo Shibu Ainugo Benkyokai (the Sapporo Study Group of the Ainu Language affiliated with the Hokkaido Utari Association, the Utari Association being the only officially recognized socio-cultural society of the Ainu) under the supervision of, and with com-

I. List of publications

59

mentaries by, Hisakazu Fujimura under the title "Karafuto ainu-no gengo-to minwa-ni tsuite-no kenkyu shiryô" has been published in instalments in the journal Sôzô-no sekai (the world of creation) since 1983, cf. below, under 1983); a complete translation (including the transliteration of the Ainu texts into Russian characters) into Russian by Valerij Dmitrievic Kosarev entitled MaTepHanbi zura H3yneHHfl aimcKoro H3biica h om.KJiopa in typescript has been deposited in the Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk. b. "Ainu Folk-Lore". The Journal of American Folk-Lore 25/95, 7 2 - 8 6 (New York). c. "Les signes de propriété des Aino". Revue d'Ethnographie et de Sociologie 3, 100-118 (Paris). d. "Tr^d wsrôd Gilakôw i Ajnôw" (leprosy among Nivhgu and Ainu). Lud 18/1-3, 7 9 - 9 1 , according to a letter by Pilsudski of November 1913 addressed to L. Ya. Shternberg, an article on the same subject in Russian, presumably a Russianlanguage version of this work, had been sent for publication to Vladivostok. e. "Prace rosyjskiego Towarzystwa Geograficznego nad map4 etnograficzn^ panstwa rosyjskiego" (undertakings of the Russian Geographical Society aiming at the preparation of an ethnographical map of the Russian state). Lud 18, 136-138. f. Review of: Dr. St. Hupka 1911, W sprawie muzealnictwa etnograficznego zagranicq i u nas (concerning ethnographical museology abroad and in our country), Warszawa, and W. N. Charuzina [Kharuzina] 1912, Otczot o letniej pojezdkie w Germaniju (Katalogizacja, konscirwirowanije i razmieszczenije kollekcij w etnograficzeskich muziejach) (report on a summer excursion to Germany (cataloguing, maintenance and arrangement of collections in ethnographical museums), Moskva. Lud 18, 227-228. g. Review of: L. Sternberg 1912, Muziej Antropologii i Etnografii imieni Impieratora Pietra Wielikago (Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography), S.-Petersburg. Lud 18, 228-229. h. Review of: N. D. Bartram (ed.) 1912, Igruszka, jeja istorja i znaczenje, sbornik statiej (toy, its history and meaning, a collection of articles), Moskva. Lud 18, 229-230. 1913 "The Gilyaks and their Songs". Folk-Lore, Transactions of the Folk-Lore Society, A Quarterly Review of Myth, Tradition, Institution, and Custom 24/4, 477-490. London. 1914 "Ha Me^BtacbeMt npa3/iHHicfe aiiHOBT> o. CaxajniHa" (on the bear festival of the Sakhalin Ainu). ZS 23/1-2, 6 7 - 1 6 2 , with 10 photographs.

60

Bibliography of works by Brotiislaw Pilsudski

1915 a. the same as the 1914 item, separatum, pp. title page + 6 7 - 1 6 2 . IleTporpaflK THnorpatJri» B. J\. CMHPHOBS. b. Muzeum Tatrzanskie imienia Dra T. Chalubinskiego w Zakopanem. Zadania i sposoby prowadzenia dzialu ludoznawczego (Dr. T[ytus] Chaiubinski Tatra Museum in Zakopane — aims and ways of managing the ethnographical section). Krakow: published by the author. Pp. 147—188, it is in fact a preprint edition of a separatum of the 1921 item (cf. below), with an information printed on the title page that the money from the sales of the booklet is "for the benefit of the hungry in Polish villages". 1916 a. "Les croix Lithuaniennes". ASTP 20. Separatum, pp. 1 - 1 3 . b. "Almen-Viehzucht im Tatra-Gebirge in Polen". ASTP 20. Separatum, pp. 1 - 1 2 . 1918 Polacy w Syberji (Poles in Siberia). Le Puy: Jeniec Polak. Pp. 36, it was also published in instalments in the periodical Jeniec Polak, issues 32—43 (1918); a version in French entitled "Les Polonais en Sibérie" (48 pp.) is preserved in the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow. 1919 "Muzeum historyczene w Bernie" (the historical museum in Bern). Ziemia 5, 262-266.

1921 "W sprawie Muzeum Tatrzanskiego. (O urz^dzenie dziahi ludoznawczego)" (concerning the Tatra Museum — for the establishment of the ethnographical section). Rocznik Podhalanski [1], 147-188 (same as 1915 b, cf. above). 1922 "Krzyze litewskie" (Lithuanian crosses). In: Bronislaw Pilsudski & Jan Wiktor, Krzyze i kapliczki przydrozne (wayside crosses and shrines): Krakow: Orli Lot. Pp. 1 - 2 1 , Polish translation of 1916 a. 1935 "Na niedzwiedziem swiçcie u Ajnôw z wyspy Sachalinu". Sybirak4, fragments of 1909 c (cf. above).

15—20,

1936 "Piesni liryczne Gilakôw (Ze spuscizny rçkopismiennej wydat W. Kotwicz)" (Nivhgu lyrical songs, from the manuscript edited [and prefaced] by W[lady-

I. List of publications

61

slaw] Kotwicz). Rocznik Orjentalistyczny 12, 159—175 (Lwow). Separatum, pp. 1 — 17, Lwow: Polskie Towarzystwo Oijentalistyczne (Polish Oriental Society). with a French summary "Chants lyriques des Guilaks". 1943 "Karafiito ainu-ni tsutawaru mukashibanshi". Cf. 1912 a above. 1944 "Karafuto ainu-no setsuwa". Cf. 1912 a above. 1953 "Pregnancy, delivery and miscarriage among the inhabitants of the island of Sakhalin (Gilyak and Ainu)". HRAF 15: Pilsudski RX2 Gilyak, pp. 1 - 1 0 . Cf. 1910 c above. 1961 "Karafuto ainu-no shamanizumu". Cf. 1909 b above. 1964 a. "Pregnancy, birth and miscarriage among the inhabitants of Sakhalin Island (Gilyak and Ainu)". HRAF 8: Pilsudski E-5 A B 6 Ainu. Cf. 1910c above. b. "The aborigines of Sakhalin". HRAF 10: Pilsudski E-5 AB6 Ainu. Cf. 1909g above. 1968 "Karafuto-no genjümin". Cf. 1909g above. 1970-1971 "Kanzo Futabatei Shimei ate Piusutsuki shokan" (Pilsudski's letters to S. Futabatei preserved in the Library), translated into Japanese and edited by Ryohei Yasui. Waseda Daigaku Toshokan Kiyó (bulletin of the Waseda University Library) 10, 7 8 - 1 0 0 and 12, 2 6 - 5 9 . TSkyo. 1973 "Karafuto ainu-no setsuwa". Cf. 1912a above. 1977 [fragments from a diary which B. Pilsudski wrote between Jan. 24, 1882 and Sept. 1, 1885], In: Waclaw J^drzejewicz, Kronika zycia Józefa Pilsudskiego 1867-1935, Tom pierwszy 1867-1920 (chronicle of the life of Józef Pilsudski, vol. 1). London: Polish Cultural Foundation. Pp. 21—31,

62

Bibliography

of works by Bronislaw

Pilsudski

the book had three editions: 1977, 1982, 1986, and a reprint of the latter in 1989 (Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Sanacja). A transcript of the diary (403 pp. of typescript) is preserved in the archives of the Pilsudski Institute of America in New York. 1983 a. [Polish translations of B. Pilsudski's Ainu texts from 1912 a (cf. above)]. In: Alfred F. Majewicz, Dzieje i legendy Ajnow (cf. 1912a above); original numbers of particular stories from the 1912 book precede the brackets in which the story number in the 1983 publication is followed by the indication of pages on which it appears: 1(1, 118-121), 2(21, 2 0 0 - 2 0 3 ) , 4(13, 177— 181), 5(22, 2 0 3 - 2 0 6 ) , 6(3, 135-140), 7(27, 2 2 0 - 2 2 1 ) , 9(23, 2 0 7 - 2 0 9 ) , 10(24, 2 0 9 - 2 1 4 ) , 12(7, 144-152), 13(8, 152-155), 14(14, 181-184), 15 (9, 155-158), 16(19, 193-196), 17(20, 196-200), 21(10, 158-165). b. "Karafuto ainu-no gengo-to minwa-ni tsuite-no shiryo". Sozo-no sekai (cf. 1912 a above) 46, 9 9 - 1 1 9 , 47, 112-142, 48, 116-133(1983); 49, 134-147, 50, 118-139, 51, 9 8 - 1 1 8 , 52, 134-164(1984); 53, 124-156, 54, 148-161, 55, 144-161, 56, 84-98(1985); 57, 104-113, 58, 140-159(1986); 61, 104-129, 62, 116-135, 63, 98-115(1987); 64, 9 6 - 1 1 3 , 65, 120-135, 66, 120-127, 67, 98-129(1988); 70, 116-129, 71, 6 2 - 7 0 , 72, 132-142(1989); 74, 112-122, 75, 138-150(1990); 77, 138-145, 78, 104-111, 80, 102-111(1991); 82, 108-119, 84, 136-145(1992). 1984 "Bronislaw Pilsudski's Olchan-Polish glossary — with English equivalents", ed. by Alfred F. & Elzbieta Majewicz. LP 27, 7 1 - 9 6 . 1984-1985 a. Ainu prayer texts 1—4, transcribed from the manuscripts under the supervision of, and translated and edited by, Alfred F. Majewicz. Adam Mickiewicz University Institute of Linguistics Working Papers 10—13. Sapporo-Poznan: ICRAP & Institute of Linguistics. Pp. 5 7 + 5 1 + 5 5 ( + e r r a t a ) + l l l . b. Materials for the study of the Olcha (Ulca/Mangun/Nani) language and folklore transcribed from the manuscripts by Elzbieta Majewicz under the supervision of, and edited by, Alfred F. Majewicz. Adam Mickiewicz University Institute of Linguistics Working Paper 25. Sapporo-Poznan: ICRAP & Institute of Linguistics. Pp. 99. 1985 Materials for the study of the Orok (Uilta) language and folklore I. OoHeTHnecKHe H rpaMMaTHHecKne 3aMenaHna K $nbiKy OPOKOB. OpoKCKHe TeKCTbi. Transcribed from the manuscript and edited by Alfred F. Majewicz.

I. List of publications

63

Adam Mickiewicz University Institute of Linguistics Working Paper 16. Poznan: Institute of Linguistics. Pp. 59. 1986 "IlpoeKT

06 ycTpoiicTBe ynpaBneHHH airnoB o. CaxajiHHa c KpaTOTflejiLHbiM nyHKTaM" (a draft of rules for the establishment of authority over the Ainu of Sakhalin, with short explanations on particular points) published by V. M. Latysev in: MaTepaajibi K H3yneHHK) HCTopHH H 3THorpa4>HH HacejieHHH CaxaJiHHCKoii o 6 n a c T H (materials for the study of the history and ethnography of the Sakhalin Oblast population). lOacHO-CaxajMHCK: CaxajiHHCKHii o6jiacTHOH KpaeBe^iecKHH My3efi. Pp. 131-147. [April 12th, 1905], npaBHji

KHMH O6TACHEHHHMH K

1987 Materials for the study of the Orok (Uilta) language and folklore II. Grammatical notes on Orok. Orok texts. Orok-Polish dictionary transcribed from the manuscript by Elzbieta Majewicz, provided with English translation and equivalents by Elzbieta and Alfred F. Majewicz, Introduction by Wladyslaw Kotwicz, prefaced and edited by Alfred F. Majewicz. Adam Mickiewicz University Institute of Linguistics Working Paper 17. Poznan: Adam Mickiewicz University Press. Pp. 286. 1988 BjiaflHBOCTOK, B M y 3 e f i 0 6 m e c T B a H3yneHHK AMypcKoro icpaa Ha napoxo^e (MaH^acyp)" (list of objects sent to the Vladivostok Museum of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region on the S/S "Mandzhur"). In: B. M. JlaTbimeB & M. M. npoico HH30Bbaxi> AMypa" (specimens of materials for the study of the Nivhgu language and folklore collected on Sakhalin and the Lower Amur). Bulletin de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg 13/4, 387-434. 1908. MaTepianbi no ircyneHiio rmiauKaro snbiica h (JiojibKjiopa, tom I, 06pa3Ubi HapoflHon cjiobcchocth, nacTb 1 -aa, 3 n o c t (nosMbi h cxa3ama, nepBaa noJioBHHa) (materials for the study of the Nivhgu language and folklore, vol. 1, specimens of folk literature, part 1, epos — poems and traditions, first half [texts with translation and commentaries]). St. Petersburg: Imperatorskaja Akademija Nauk. Takahashi Moritaka 1942. Karafuto giriyakugo (the Sakhalin Nivhgu language). Osaka: Asahi Shimbunsha. Taksami, Cuner Mixajlovic 1959. Bo3poacaeHHe HHBXCKoro Hapo.ua (the revival of the Nivhgu nation). Juzno-Saxalinsk. 1 9 6 7 . H h b x h ( c o B p e M e H H o e xo3HHCTBo, KyjibTypa h 6 h t ) (the Nivhgu — contemporary economical, cultural and everyday life). Leningrad: Nauka. 1975. OcHOBHbie npoôJieMbi 3THorpan

M

Adults

Children below 15

lh 2h2c lbull 4h2c with calf lh 4r

CN >o

0 «

1

410

sdnj & Q

E S3 o

so •t

rn M I -

invini-Hm^N -

_ ,N _ .¡1

Reindeer in Sakhalin tundra.

666

Plate C

Feasts

667

for the bear festival but rich people who have secured an abundance of alcoholic beverages kill also reindeer for that purpose; the reindeer meat and especially the soup made of it are believed to be the best remedies to ease the hang-over, particularly unpleasant after the consumption of bad-quality vodka which in the majority of cases is what comes into the hands of the Oroks. Throughout the entire festival allegedly no prayer is pronounced and even no offering to the fire is made. One should, however, accept this information with caution as there are reasons why the Oroks could withhold the truth. The members of the clan with which the festival host's clan exchanges women stay longer than other guests because the Oroks consider themselves obliged to receive those friends as generously as possible. Having examined all the bones and having made sure that not a single one has been lost, in the early morning before sunrise one carries them out of the house to the special place which always serves the given settlement for this purpose. The bones of the spinal column are stuck onto a thin pole on the top of which the skull is also placed. The top is decorated with the ilau shavings, and the pole is stuck in the ground to stand vertically by the bones covered with clubs of different tree species. I distinguish three elements in the above-described festival: experiencing the communal consumption of food consisting in the rare dish of bear meat, the desire to be entertained, and the religious element 507 .1 have written above about the participation in the festivity of those present and even those absent to whom portions of meat and other prepared viands are sent; as far as the entertainment is concerned, the entire festival constitutes in fact a sort of dramatic performance in which the spectators become actors and everyone acquires satisfaction from taking part in a ceremony which is rare in the life of the tribe and in thrills to be remembered long in the dull colorless life. I could not establish whether there are any dances during the festival, but I think that even if there are, they have but little significance, maybe as among the Nivhgu. But races of reindeer with Oroks on their backs do always take place during the festival providing lots of excitement and joy to both the competitors and the spectators. Other contests — in jumping, weight-lifting, target shooting — could possibly also be held. With such an unusual crowd of youths not busy with any job it would be only natural for them to use their energy in joyful games. As for the religious element, it was the most difficult of the three to be explained with the assistance of the Oroks superficially converted to orthodoxy. They even categorically denied the existence of such an element when asked. Nevertheless, it is evident from what has been said about taboos (prohibitions) and special activities connected exclusively with the bear festival, and doubtlessly exists. The bear itself is not

668

From the report on the expedition to the Oroks in 1904

considered to be a deity, but it is the bear, and specifically the god of the high mountains that at times descends into the valleys in the disguise of a bear. Besides, it is the bear that is considered to be the god's servant and therefore it is respected and cared for. Sending it back to the mountains should be ceremonius. For the Ainu, the gathering of great numbers of relatives creates an occasion to weep, mourning those who died. The Nivhgu [on that occasion] pronounce for the first time one of the names of their deceased ancestors which from that moment can be given to a newly born member of the clan. I was, however, unable to establish whether the Orok bear festival had also any reference to the dead. A summer bear killing should also be accompanied by a celebration but since at that season the Oroks are usually scattered over their temporary summer settlements and there is no time to call guests to gather, the meat of the killed bear is smoked, and they wait for the time convenient for the guests to come from their camps for the communal consumption of the meat. Such a festival is called gupuri while the winter festival of bear killing is called huriaci. The Oroks tie the bear skull with the shavings (ilau) twisted together. Having killed a bear in the forest, they carve a small wooden bear effigy and later cast it together with the bones as if wishing to promote the acquisition from individual bones of the killed and eaten bear of a new animal of the same kind. The Oroks, similarly to the Ainu and Nivhgu, do not sell the skin from the bear head. Had the skin been sold complete, the bear would get infuriated and kill a representative of the authorities. Only the Evenks permit themselves to do so. Another important holiday of the Oroks is the day of throwing into water of the skulls of seals caught throughout one spring season. Among the Oroks living near the mouth of the Poronai in Tarankotan this festivity usually takes place in May, that is in the month when the masses of ice floating near the seashore are being pushed off the coast of the Bay of Patience and the easy hunt of seals swimming among the ice and resting on it ends. All the skulls completely cleaned of meat are carefully collected in a store house and only the bones are thrown outside to be eaten by dogs. On the day appointed for the festival, close to the sunset, every householder transports in his boat all the skulls of the seals he has killed throughout the past season to the river bank opposite the settlement. Everyone of them has his own place for the purpose, and having reached it, he prepares himself for stuffing the skulls with the foodstuffs also brought along: only vegetal food - cooked rice, dried sarana (Fritillaria Kamtschatensis) tubers and dried stems of borshchevok (called soldzikto50S) - is used. A small ilau is stuct into the nostrils of the skull and the skulls are thrown one by one into the sea for the

Feasts

669

sea god, who will accept the gifts sent and out of gratitude and joy will send back in the next season at least the same number of animals. At the same time, on the place where the skulls are thrown into the water, thin willow poles about one meter high are erected; they have been skinned (the skin is not removed but only hangs suspended) and their tops shaved to constitute ilau. I participated in such a ceremony in 1904 in the village of Socigare (or, in Orok, Syuktu) but I did not observe any Orok or Nivhgu pronouncing any prayers upon the throwing of the skulls. After the completion of the ceremony with the skulls all returned to the village where boat races were expected to take place before dark. Groups of people having poured out of their houses, elderly men, youths, women all separately, but Oroks and Nivhgu mixed in the groups with even some Ainu present, were sitting on the bank. Children were running and jumping out of joy. Certain Oroks sat down in a big boat, but since they lacked a rower, one Nivhgu was invited. In another, small boat four young Nivhgu seated themselves. In order to make every rower work as hard as possible, they fastened special straps against which the rowers' feet rested, and they tied on rowlocks with bast so that the paddles did not jump out. In the small boat, the Nivhgu at the rudder was standing, assuming a courageous, provocative posture, with the rudder in his hands and his sleeves rolled up so as not to disturb the rowing. All competitors took off their outer garments and stayed in small drawers and undershirts, allowing themselves to leave on their bodies as few clothes as possible: custom prohibits both the Nivhgu and the Oroks to display their total nakedness. Reaching the middle of the river, both boats dressed the ranks, and upon a signal the rowers started their work with frenzy growing with the approaching to the finish line appointed in advance. The small boat was taking water over the prow, the big one was rolling so violently that one of the rowers was forced to drop the paddles and balance it with counter-movements. The appointed distance was not very long so that all the spectators could see the boats reaching the finish line. The people sitting on the bank kept encouraging their teams: the Nivhgu — the Nivhgu, and the Oroks - the Oroks; reputable persons kept silent exchanging only observations with their neighbors or good-naturedly smiling because of the joyful spectacle. The small boat turned out to be faster. Both boats returned to the starting point, and some rearrangement of places followed: the rudder man was replaced in the small boat, and the rowers in the big boat changed their places; the straps were strengthened, etc. The race was resumed, and again the small boat outdistanced the big one by some 100-120 sageness. Then, a complete replacement of crews took place: the victorious Nivhgu sat down in the big boat and the defeated Oroks - in the small boat. This time the latter scored the success, their boat came in first. All agreed

670

From the report on the expedition to the Oroks in ¡904

that the strength of either team was equal, and it was only the small boat that was superior to the big one. The owner of the small boat, a Nivhgu from the village of Otasi named Cianciain kept smiling slightly when listening to the praises of all those gathered. The boat was compared to a bird, a duck, and various methods of boat manufacturing were discussed, including the ability to select suitable wood and to design the proper shape securing good floatability. It became dark, and women and elderly people went home, but the youths only then became excited and continued their games. They started lifting the boats in pairs, the athletes demonstrated their strength, lifting the biggest boat and carrying it over a distance of a few sagenes. Then they started wrestling and jumping over thongs [and continued it] till it got completely dark and one or another was called on to come home for supper or to do some work in the home. No rewards are given to the winners who are satisfied with the acknowledgement on that evening as well as on the days to come of their swiftness, strength, and superiority. At home, every householder sitting down for the supper which on that evening should consist of one vegetal dish, throws a little food into the fire as an offering wishing the fire deity to take part too in the celebrations common on such an evening. In mid-winter the Oroks organize the so-called gusi beni bybycie, "January-month celebrations". They did not explain to me the inner essence of the festivity. Maybe, the feast has been adopted from the neighboring Ainu who believe that in midwinter all gods stay home and therefore the offerings of inau (shaved sticks) and sake sent to them will reach them most easily. I do not know whether the Oroks do make any offerings at that time but it is possible because among the dishes enumerated as served on the occasion they mentioned also musi, a dish prepared without fail during the bear festival, that is the festival which has also a religious significance. Musi consists of berries, tubers of plants, and seal grease. They prepare also other dishes, such as moni, soli and cooked rice, kill reindeer for meat, and buy vodka. Every independent householder invites guests on an appointed day and this sequence of banqueting and drinking bouts lasts for almost the whole month. In my opinion, also in this festivity two elements can be distinguished: religious — unexplained, and worldly. This is a festivity of hunters who already finished their principal hunting season, managed to sell the fur skins and now having gathered, are eager, to exchange impressions and share always new and interesting experiences from hunting adventures, successes, and failures, certain hitherto unobserved phenomena, details of the trade season, etc. In general, festivals and celebrations united people and gave an opportunity to manifest solidarity and to deal communally with social problems.

Medicine

671

After all, even in the most developed societies congresses convened with the loftiest, most sublime aims are also now accompanied with dinners, carousing, receptions, balls, etc. On the eve of the beginning of the sable hunt or the first day of going to the sea to hunt seals, the Oroks organize modest celebrations, having religious significance. In the latter case the Oroks throw a small ilau, a little tobacco, and rice and other vegetal food into the water. Evidently, it is an offering to the god of the sea to please the god and in exchange to gain luck in the hunt. Also on the eve of sable-trap setting, the celebration of feeding the god of the animals takes place; apart from the usual vegetal dishes some made of imported plants which are rare also on an Orok table are served: it is done so because the god ruling over animals has no plants and especially such as are brought from Japan or Manchuria (beans, peas, budo509). On that day almost always every hunter strangles a dog, eats its meat, and puts its bones in a small frame near the hut which every hunter possesses on a small river or stream belonging to him. Small ilau made of various kinds of trees are also placed in the frame. The dog apparently serves as a messenger to the god of the animals, able to succeed in asking for luck in hunting sables and other fur game. Both these offerings are naturally made separately by every family or artel, for they endeavor to secure good luck individually or good luck for the closest cooperators in every group.

Medicine As far as folk medicine is concerned, I managed to elicit only a few tales about remedies used by the Oroks and therefore I list them below without any systematization. 1. When an arm 510 is aching, especially at evenings and nights, they bind a dried bat to it. 2. When fingers ache and small sores appear on them, they attach a flying ant to them. 3. A flying ant is also placed onto the body when some place is aching as if from an ant's bite. 4. A spot after a wasp's bite is lubricated with any kind of grease. 5. When fingers get crooked, they tie a snail to them. 6. In order to get rid of a corn, they touch it with a hot utensil. 7. In case of swellings they apply strongly warmed stalks of worm-wood. 8. In the case of haemoptysis they throw nine stones into the fire, and when they become heated, they take them out and order the patient to spit blood onto each of them.

672

From the report on the expedition to the Oroks in 1904

9. In the case of intensive diarrhoea they administer eating cheremsha (.Allium victoriale)511. 10. In the case of a toothache they tie a tooth of a domestic reindeer to the neck. 11. In the case of cold and rheumatic pains they apply pressure on the skin of the body, grasping it with their fingers so forcefully that dark-red spots are left. Sometimes they do that with their teeth. 12. In the case of a headache they apply also pressure on the forehead and the upper part of the nose. 13. The stye on the eye is healed by touching the reddish spot on the edge of the eyelid with the penis of a little boy. 14. When a finger is rotting, which happens frequently during the red-fish catch — I assume it is caused by infection with fish venom entering through scratches during the carrying over of the fish grasped by its mouth — they insert the finger into the vagina of a bitch. 15. When at the time of eating fish a fish bone gets stuck in someone's throat, they tie a piece of old net to his neck believing that then the bone will easily get through into the stomach or back into the mouth. 16. The leaves of ledum {Ledum palustre) a d d e d to tobacco are said to give strength to a man and serve as remedy to heal caughing. 17. When a suppurative rash caused by fire appears on the lips, they put dried leaves of zvezdchatka512 onto it. 18. Dropsy and swellings are cured with powder made of the dried skin of a sea crab, bandaging the swelling place on the body with a rag. 19. Having finished work, they eat a little of plant cortex as a tranquilizer. As for the diseases, I shall only indicate certain peculiarities being unable to point to the main and most widespread illnesses of the Oroks. Thus, it was interesting to learn that the Oroks do not suffer from scurvy while their neighbors, the Ainu and Nivhgu, are already familiar with the disease which they consider to be of Japanese origin. I can explain it only with the fact that the Oroks in comparison with the neighboring aborigines feed mainly on fresh meat of either domestic or wild reindeer and to a much lesser degree on dried fish. Also as far as fresh air in the dwelling place is concerned, the Oroks take the first place. In wintertime, when usually the Ainu and Nivhgu have scurvy, the latter always and the Ainu in the past often lived in dug-out earthen houses, while the Oroks always lived above ground and in places completely unused. Dr. Zeland in his work on the Nivhgu 513 regards soil or underground miasmata as the cause of scurvy. The Oroks allegedly suffer also much less from contagious diseases (measles, smallpox, influenza). At the time of my departure in 1905, influenza

Medicine

673

raged among the Ainu, sending many of them to the grave mainly in the north, the territory inhabited mixedly by Ainu and Oroks, and the latter reportedly either did not fall ill at all or survived the sickness easily. Perhaps this can be explained by the method common among the Oroks of dealing with infectious diseases consisting in leaving the infected family or its individual members behind and moving the healthy inhabitants to some distant new place as their needs are rather simple and any resettlement with their belongings can be organized easily and quickly. An interesting disease which should apparently be classified among nervous diseases is one known among the Oroks as hunyuku and among the Nivhgu as kmazind. Its essence is that a person suffering from it all of a sudden is possessed by a desire to have or acquire some concrete object which in most cases has been seen with somebody else. The desire is so strong that the patient can allegedly even die when it is not satisfied and until that moment he feels pain all over his body. To make him peaceful, it is enough to lend him the desired object or to give him a part of it or even just a little scrap (e. g., in the case of clothes), but most often an effigy of a dog called hunyuku sivy is carved and suspended over the patient's bedding. One may assume that syphilis had spread among Oroks and, when not cured, changed in its tertiary forms into a disease destroying the body of the infected. The Ainu told me that there had been many Oroks in the past whose bodies were rotting and who gradually died. But even now I heard of two persons (a man and a woman) who were rotting alive. The disease is by the Oroks called goya ynucyu, i. e. "other" (or "particular") disease". It is interesting to observe here that the Oroks allegedly do not suffer from leprosy. Naturally, this can be accepted only with reservation, and verified data of specialists in medicine are needed. The ethnographer's task, however, is to record what is alive in the mind and soul of the people described. It could be that the Oroks were afraid even of mentioning the name of the disease; the Nivhgu, for instance, confirmed to me the occurrence of cases of leprosy among them after having repeatedly denied it, in all probability out of fear to recall the most terrifying of all diseases. If it should turn out that the claim of the Oroks is justified, should not then the cause of this phenomenon be seen in the Orok food rich in meat? A drowning man dragged out of water and showing signs of life is placed near the fire and given something warm to drink. If his teeth are clenched tightly, a stick is used to open the mouth forcible. Then, he is covered with warm clothes to warm the body if possible. No shaman is called on such occasions; to save the life of a person about to drown is considered possible.

674

From the report on the expedition to the Oroks in 1904

Children's games Among the games of the Orok children the first place is occupied by those based on a desire to imitate the activities of adults. Therefore, the boys most eagerly shoot from their small bows, aiming their arrows at some target or at birds flying near the settlement. They are also fond of throwing small sharpened sticks like spears at some target. The girls, imitating their mothers and aunts, like very much to dandle their dolls cut of paper or scraps of textile. These dolls are always flat, which is astonishing as the Oroks possess plenty of human effigies with faces carved in relief. But, as already indicated, the latter serve exclusively as talismans in healing various diseases. Not a single time did I see such a human-shaped effigy as a toy in the hands of a girl. I observed the Orok and Nivhgu children playing hide-and-seek. They order one or two of them to stay inside a yurt and forbid them to look where the other participants in the play hide. The latter run in all directions outdoors and into neighboring houses and storehouses. When all are well hidden, one of them shouts loudly kuk, and this interjection signifies that all are gone into hiding and that those sitting in the yurt can start their search. Sometimes there is a delay as the children resort to various tricks to hide themselves smartly, and therefore the play often ends with the impatient children coming out of hiding. They are less fond of seeking than of hiding, perhaps because the former requires sitting motionless in the yurt for a long time, waiting until all others get hidden. Therefore, the appointment of prospective seekers is decided by casting lots. They take a stick some 1 — 1.5 arshin long and one of them grasps the stick at its lower end while all others in turn grasp the stick higher and higher so that always their hands touch each other on it. The one whose hand proves to be the last to grasp the stick stays home and will have to seek his companions. The children play also blind-man's-buff. I do not know whether this is not done under the influence of the children of Russian settlers from nearby Tikhmenevsk. They blind the eyes of one of the participants with some rag, and all the others try to harass him, striking his hands or back and pulling at his clothes, and he runs after them striving to catch anyone who when caught replaces him and with blinded eyes tries to catch some other child. The Orok children, like Orok adults, appear to be swift, agile, light in their movements. This valuable physical feature develops through constant exercise during outdoor games in fresh air. Thus, for example, the boys make a mark on the ground, go backwards for several meters and then try to reach the mark in a few jumps, jumping on one leg. No forfeits, no fines are imposed for failures. The unsuccessful boy simply tries again to achieve his

Children s games

675

goal. Another jumping game consists in jumping over a thong held by two other children at some height, the lowest being usually at the level of the jumper's nose. When he succeeds, the thong is raised gradually for consecutive attempts. Some of them take a run before jumping, others more adroit jump without it, from the spot. Another game consists in the following: they stick a club into the ground, so that its top reaches approximately the knees. They step back a little and bending their bodies backwards try to reach the top of the club with their heads. It often happens that a competitor falls on the ground triggering laughter and joy of the children who observe the game and wait for their turn to participate. Among the games with thongs another one deserves mentioning: two persons hold a relatively long (several meters) thong by its ends and rock it so that it makes turns, while a third child tries to run through it without being hit by the thong; one time he runs through when the thong is over him, another time he catches the moment and jumps over the thong when it finds itself in the lower position. I saw also girls participating in this game. The girls are fond of playing a game known to children in all European nations — the making of a net by two girls sitting opposite of each other and pulling on a thread with its two ends tied together. Taking the thread from the other's hands and using two or three or four fingers, each girl makes different net combinations of the thread. One of the favorite games among the children and youths, and at times also the adults, is the throwing of a ring and catching it with poles. The participants gather on some even place, usually on the path along dwelling houses and form two teams — on their own accord, without casting lots. Everyone of them holds in his hands a thin pole two to three meters long. One participant standing in front of one of the teams throws the ring using an elastic rod very often made of a bird-cherry tree. The other team is to intercept the ring and keep it. If nobody succeeds in intercepting it, then the person standing in front of this team throws the ring towards the first team. If someone catches the ring, one counts up to 10 times. If one team scores ten 514 , the following takes place: the person positioned in front of the team is to catch the ring thrown by his team opponents with his pole thrown into the ring (in its middle). He may try to do it until he succeeds even if he has to repeat his attempts twenty times, next he takes the ring, places it onto the ground in the middle of the distance between the two teams, and throws his pole towards the opponents doing his best to make the pole fall as far away from the ring as possible. Next the losing team approaches the spot where the pole has fallen and they start throwing their poles aiming at the inside of

676

From the report on the expedition to the Oroks in 1904

the ring. One who hits the target frees himself from punishment. From those who missed the target the winning team selects one person and take him into captivity as a worker and then the game goes on. The worker stands behind the opponent team while his former team strives to throw the ring in such way that no one from the opponent team but their man in captivity could catch it. If he succeeds, he returns to his team mates and the count of successful interceptions of the ring by each team starts from the beginning. It may happen that the competitors in one team are very skillfull in the game and that they take into captivity not only one, but several opponents and finally win. More often, however, the game is broken off when the children are called by their parents and assigned some task, or because it is getting late, etc. I observed the game played by the Orok and Nivhgu youths in the large mixedly populated village of Socigare. The Nivhgu call the game tutx and the captive — kakx. Orok boys told me that the Oroks use the same names, but I have doubts about it; I did not manage to verify this information. When on a journey the Oroks are forced to stay in a hut and wait for better weather, they try to entertain themselves with trifling in order to make the time spent in the unintended inactivity less interminable and wearying. Once I did witness such an attempt to do away with boredom during our journey upstream the Poronai river. Having eaten up the pike caught before in the river and cooked for our dinner, the Oroks took its lower jaw and placed it on top of their heads. With a slight movement of a person's head, the jaw fell down onto the earthern floor of our tent. When the jaw fell with the teeth upwards, the answer for the question asked previous to the fall was considered positive; when it fell with the teeth downwards, the answer was negative. The Oroks played for hours this unpretentious game, asking countless questions concerning the weather, the possibility of encountering a reindeer, a bear, a duck, or another bird, the approaching period of migration of red fish and the abundance of the fish, the end of the Russo-Japanese war taking place at that time, etc. One more bone from the pike's chin characterized by ending with a gristle is used for prognosticating and playing with prophecies. To make its end sharper, one holds it over the fire for some time. Then, asking a question, they throw it behind them and see what happens with it. When it gets stopped in the textile covering of the tent or in its pillar, this implies a positive solution of the problem. When it rebounds and falls onto the floor, the answer is considered negative. Although they asked both serious and quite trifling questions, it was only a game, and I did not notice any other element in it. Of course, it could have existed in the past, and such prophecies could have been taken into consideration in activities that followed. The young Oroks

Children s games

677

accompanying me at that time were, however, unable to explain it to me. They told me that this was always done among the Oroks after eating pike but, surely, the game lasts a considerably shorter time at home than during a journey when one is forced to stay in a tent and wait for the end of the unpleasant and undesired rain. In recent times the male Oroks, especially the youths, learned to play cards which reach them from the settlers' hands in a condition far from fresh. They gather in a group of several youths in one yurt and play the games known among the exiles: damka, okulka, durachok. They also have one game of their own which they call parse. Since, however, our talk about playing cards took place during a journey when they did not have cards with them, the young men could not demonstrate to me the rules of the game. They assured me that they played cards for money only very rarely and then only for very small sums, so that the loser would never lose two roubles. Games of hazard are unknown to them. In most cases the loser is given flicks on the forehead in a number exactly corresponding to the number of marks on the cards with which he lost. Although the Oroks learned to play cards from Russian settlers, their neighbors, they do not like playing with them having observed that the latter tend to cheat and this strongly angers them. They themselves always have a very serious attitude toward the game.

Appendices Notes

Appendices515 1. Short preliminary report on the Ainu school in the Korsakovsk region in 1903 — 1904 The class-register with all records of the everyday life of the boarding-school has not yet been sent to me by the teacher of the school and therefore I confine myself to only a short account of its activity. In accordance with the decision of the Military Governor, the school was located in the house in Naibuchi in which the army detachment had previously been stationed. The building had been used only in summer and therefore it did not even have a stove; it was necessary to erect at least some fire-place, repair the doors, windows, construct plank-beds. The repairs were completed by December 1st, and on January 3rd six desks were sent from the nearest Russian school by the Inspector of the Settlements. The furnishing and conditions were unpretentious but in comparison to the previous year it was a great leap to the better. The number of pupils varied from 10 to 6. Their age was 1 0 - 1 7 years; one adult aged 26 also took lessons, though only for a short period. His daughter became ill and he had to leave for home, continuing there the learning of arithmetic. The disciplines taught were the same as in the previous year. The emphasis thus had to be put on arithmetic, on writing, while reading from a book went slowly. I introduced a systematic course in Russian conversation; all words found in the ABC-book were explained, the names of objects having relation to the everyday life of the school were drilled. All this progressed poorly; the task became easier when the group of pupils was reinforced by the son of an Ainu woman and a Russian peasant; the boy did not know the Ainu language and talked with his classmates in Russian. Particularly interesting for all the pupils proved to be the ability to write down Ainu speech using the Russian characters. They eagerly wrote extensive compositions, recollections, descriptions of their purchases, memoirs, besieging me every day with their various writings. The teacher was the very same Ainu Tarondzi516; he could simultaneously be treated as well as a pupil in the school because all the time he himself learned zealously from me Russian conversation, grammar, going through drills in writing and in correct speaking. Unfamiliar with the methodology of

682

Appendices

teaching at school, he obviously is far from the ideal of a people's teacher 517 , but for the time being — under my close supervision and as my assistant — he is fully suitable for the job. The dormitory was always kept in order leaving virtually no room for improvement. The children themselves took care of the cleanness, themselves sawed and chopped firewood, cleared of snow the path leading to the house, even for a long period themselves cooked their meals. When I noticed that the latter work took too much time of the pupils, I agreed to hire for household duties two girls, relatives of the pupils. I tried to persuade them to learn to read and write as well and even succeeded in obtaining their parents' consent, but they themselves soon gave it up when encountering first difficulties. All the children frequented the bath and themselves looked after the cleanness of their clothes, while their parents eagerly sewed for them clothes when they did not have enough to change. Adult Ainu and the pupils' relatives as well as unrelated guests in the village repeatedly visited the school and at times stayed there for a long time, listening to the classes or skimming, together with the pupils, through the illustrated books that I had acquired for the school. It is to be deeply regretted that the first steps of the new cause fall in such a hard and terrifying year. It was also impossible to complement the planned program with the introduction of a class in some handicraft which for the future I would consider very important and even desired on the part of the pupils and their parents. August 1904

B. Pilsudski

Ainu school in the Korsakovsk region in 1903—1904

683

List of donations and acquisitions for the Ainu school in the Korsakovsk Region in 1903-1904 From the Head of the Korsakovsk Region Notebooks Pencils Ink powder Slates Slate-pencils Rulers Small knife Paper No. 7 Pen holders Nibs Books for reading Yiuhhckhh rofl 1 (1st form reader) Yiuhhckhh roa 2 (2nd form reader) Tikhomirov's short grammar Goldenberg's book of arithmetic problems 1 Goldenberg's book of arithmetic problems 2 Gorbov's Russian history Kudryavtsev's arithmetic Concise geography From I. P. Shemanel Paper No. 6 Pencils No. 4

100 4 dozens 2 packets 5 20 4 1 1 ream 30 2 boxes 15 5 5 2 3 3 2 2 1 1 ream 1 dozen

From A. S. Yakubovski Small magnifying glass

1

From B. O. P[ilsudski] Towels Scarves

5 2

From A. P. Birich Japanese kettles Sugar Tea China bowls Saucers for the former

2 1 loaf 10 bricks 5 5

684

Appendices

From the Inspector of Settlements P. P. Verzhbents Pork fat Kerosene School desks

2 poods 1 tin 6

Cash donations From the Military Governor From Mr. A. P. Takai From Mr. I. P. Kalits From Mr. I. P. Shemanel From B. O. P[iisudski] From Ms. Ye. N. Nikolayeva From the Japanese Consul Mr. Nomura From Mr. I. D. Shreders

roubles 200 1 2 2 0.5 1 10 2

From Dr. Gorshkov 518 The journal "Niva" for one year In the course of the school year 141 roubles 65 kopecks were spent in accordance with the following specification: — the teacher's payment — sustenance of pupils in the dormitory — lighting — writing materials — household and petty spending

64 roubles 59 roubles 7 roubles 1 rouble 9 roubles Total

32 92 07 34

kopecks kopecks kopecks kopecks

141 roubles 65 kopecks

Unexpended remain 76 roubles 85 kopecks. Payment accounts and documents are submitted separately. August 1904

B. Piisudski

2. Short report on the Ainu elementary school in the Korsakovsk region for the years 1904—1905 In the autumn of 19041 intended to start educating Ainu children in the north in the village of Nayero since I planned to stay there myself for some longer period, approximately till mid-winter. As early as in spring a number of teenagers from Nayero and Taraika expressed to me their wish to learn and I

Ainu elementary school in the Korsakovsk region for the years 1904—1905

685

wanted to attract to the school also children of the Oroks living near Tikhmenevsk. I planned to send there the teacher Tarondzi from the south from the village of Naibuchi since I was aware that without my presence there the classes would not start anyway. I was also expecting the teaching aids from there, as upon my leaving the Tym Region I managed to acquire only one copy of the ABC-book. Still waiting for the arrival of the teacher from the south and the Oroks from the north after the end of the latter's hunting season, I established myself in the inspector's room in Nayero and proposed to those Ainu who wished to be taught to keep coming to me. For the time being four boys aged 12—16 were found. One of them, the oldest one, soon gave up learning having difficulties in familiarizing himself with ciphers; besides, his relatives grumbled at the fact that two persons from their family were separated for a considerably long period from home. Slowly but relatively systematically proceeded the learning to read with one book only at our disposal, the same as learning to write and arithmetic absorbed by the Ainu easier than anything else. The boys' attitude towards the classes was earnest, although the confinedness of the room, permanent commotion and lack of aids disturbed us considerably; we did not even have pencils and had to make use of small stubs. There was still more general sorrow when I decided to leave for the south earlier than planned. The bear festival in the village of Nayero on which I had counted was postponed till the following year. However, in the south the festivals of driving out five bears were to take place. Many of the Ainu from Nayero were hurriedly going there by boat. I also had to make use of the opportunity to take part in this most important Ainu festivity, and on November 1st I went away, leaving the sad children and their education just started. The teacher did not appear, the Oroks had also not yet arrived, and thus the whole plan to introduce education for the first time in the north failed. I asked the inspector to show to the children, if only infrequently, letters and ciphers, but nothing came of it. The feldsher 519 in Nayero later took an orphaned boy to live with him and allegedly started also teaching him, but after a few days he was taken away by adults who returned home. In the south I found exactly the same atmosphere and situation which already in the spring had forced the suspension of classes in the school earlier than planned. Rumors of the expected invasion of the Japanese circulated wildly; almost daily someone claimed to have seen smoke from a steamship. Absurd rumors that the Ainu knew when and where the invasion would take place were reaching also the Ainu themselves. They, on the one hand, were inclined to believe that the Japanese would very soon capture the island but, on the other, they feared very much the moment of the landing and the battles

686

Appendices

that would follow very much. What to do? Where to hide? They were afraid not only of stray bullets; the druzhina terrified them no less than the brodyagas520; some did not wish to meet Japanese soldiers because of their wives. They were also afraid that having captured Sakhalin the Japanese would deport all Japanese subjects including the Ainu in this capacity as well. One old man, an elder, insisted that I had arrived with the special task to win the Ainu over to Russia. Many were getting ready to escape to the mountains upon the appearance of the Japanese. Every family did its best to be together in the hard dangerous moment, and the same as in spring, when they had insisted on taking the children away from the dormitory, now they were afraid to send them back there. I presume that all this was not without the influence of fear to displease those who, in the opinion of the Ainu, might be the new rulers of the island. The hatred of Russians manifested by certain Japanese with chauvinistic inclination was well known to the Ainu. Once, in 1903, one Ainu insisted that it was not good that children from one settlement only were to be taught; in case the situation would turn to the worse [for those educated], only his fellow villagers would have to suffer; therefore, it would be better to educate only one boy from every settlement. It is possible that someone from among the Japanese spoke depreciatively about our school comparing it to those beautiful schools, both missionary and governmental, that had been founded for the Ainu in Hokkaido. From time to time voices were heard in the settlers' environment that the Ainu who had been taught would be enrolled to druzhinas, that in the Amur region where education had been provided among the Nanais, all those educated had already been enlisted - and such voices in the end influenced certain parents. "Don't you be angry", an Ainu friend told me, "that I do not let my son be taught. But when there is such a terrible uncertainty whether we will be alive tomorrow or not, don't you think that it doesn't make any difference whether my boy will die literate or illiterate?". The dormitory and the proper organization of education, that is the establishment of a school in one place and with my personal involvement was out of the question. We did not have even the rooms we had used in the previous school year. All the time an army detachment was stationed in Naibuchi and later a druzhina was also sent there. I was reluctant, however, to give up the classes completely because it is well known that without prolonged exercise persons with rudiments of literacy very quickly forget their small knowledge. Therefore I persuaded the teacher Tarondzi to agree to work also throughout the current year and keep visiting those who had been taught before and compel them to read, write and calculate to the extent the conditions would allow and not refuse instructions to those who would wish to start learning.

Ainu elementary school in the Korsakovsk region for the years 1904—1905

687

Although our previous classes were far from ideal, now they changed into repetitive courses for almost illiterate persons. Apart from Tarondzi who agreed to keep visiting the settlements of Rure, Naibuchi, Ai, Otosan, Sieraroko, one of the older pupils whose achievements were relatively better than those of the others, Tuicino (aged 18), agreed to teach children in his own village of Siyantsy. He was allegedly promised to be helped by his acquaintance, a well-educated settler from the nearby settlement of Nikolayevskoye. I witnessed these classes only twice upon my visits from Korsakovsk; as it could be expected, they were run extremely incorrectly, slowly, without spirit. Lacking the enthusiasm, tact, and the methodological preparation necessary for educators, my teachers had only one advantage indispensable in the case of a teacher in a school for aboriginal children — the command of the native tongue of the pupils, the only means of providing any explanation to them. The children made almost no marked progress till my departure. From among those who have been taught, three boys are capable of reading printed texts, writing with difficulty in Russian, and much easier writing Ainu words with Russian letters; they are familiar with the first three types of calculation. Nine persons from among those learning have not yet finished their courses and in arithmetic one is familiar with addition and subtraction and the rest of them only with the former. Leaving after the 20th of February I asked the inspector of the settlements of the second district Mr. Verzhbents who always had a positive attitude towards the education of Ainu boys and the woman teacher from the village of Vladimirovka A. I. Ivanova to visit from time to time and to support both the teachers and the pupils. In view of the indicated circumstances I did not petition for any financial support of the school. As is seen from the presented clearing of accounts, I did not spend even the money left from the preceding year. The total sum of money left was 76 roubles 85 kopecks. Of it I spent 43 roubles 05 kopecks (the teachers' payment till February 20th, 1905, - 40 roubles, and writing materials — 3 roubles 05 kopecks) and left 28 roubles with the Inspector of Settlements asking him to pay it to the teachers in case they would continue the classes. I kept 5 roubles 80 kopecks with me wishing to buy for this money some appropriate books or games for the pupils and send them to the children as presents from the school. Only one donation was made in this winter: Ms. Yakobson donated 4 dozens of black pencils, 5 color pencils and 2 quires of letter paper.

688

Appendices

At the present moment, in the terrifying time full of uncertainty as far as the future is concerned, the hand resists to rise to write in greater detail about postulates in relation to Ainu schooling on Sakhalin. The attempt proves that there are persons wishing to learn to be literate. When the life here returns again to normalcy and peace, this wish will, I am sure, emerge in an even stronger form. To meet these evident Ainu desires and expectations to free themselves from the prolonged period of stagnation and come closer to the cultural races, one obviously needs financial means and ... people. The former should be provided by the state, and the people should be expected to come from the Russian society always so responsive to good causes. It is not mediocrities that are needed for every initiative but people devoted to the cause, and the Sakhalin aborigines - having grown familiar, because of their unfortunate contact, throughout scores of years with the outcasts of the society, the miserable but at the same time strongly depraved exile element - are more than anyone else entitled to be sent, with the liquidation of the [institution of the] exile, the best people. As for the type of schools that would easily be accepted by the aborigines and will be suitable for them, I have discussed the problem elsewhere ("Draft of rules" 521 ). Apart from the documentation of expenditures I enclose samples of written works of Ainu pupils. April 28th, 1905 the village of Rykovskoye

B. Pilsudski

I feel obliged to mention the introduction of teaching to Ainu children in Mauka. When I, becoming for the first time acquainted with the Ainu, visited Mauka in the summer of 1902, I was extremely astonished with the number of persons learning to read and write Japanese. A number of young people could already write and served as my interpreters; they were eagerly noting down in their copy-books Russian words that were new to them in Japanese characters. In individual houses I met Japanese workers or clerks from the neighboring fisheries who provided lessons as teachers. It was obvious that there was among them a very strong desire to become literate. I advised the elders to petition the administration to open a school for them, explaining that although the school would naturally be Russian, the advantages of a literate person were the same regardless of the language of literacy. The petition was sent; it received a positive response from the Military Governor

Ainu elementary school in the Korsakovsk region for the years 1904—1905

689

who even gave orders to look for a room for the school, asking the fishery industrialist Dembi to take care of it. In spring of 1903 the latter promised to organize everything provided that I would accept the task of managing the school for the near future. My special mission, however, as well as the work undertaken on the eastern coast and later the trips to Japan and to the Oroks made it impossible for me to accept the proposal and the post. I had some pangs of conscience concerning the Mauka Ainu who, having found themselves under the less hardening influence of the exiled newcomer, yet under a significant influence of the Japanese, showed a markedly stronger inclination than the Ainu of the eastern coast to acquire literacy. Neither I nor the local administration could find a suitable person who could be sent to work as a self-dependent teacher there. When in the spring of 1903 Dr. Kirilov 522 was passing through Korsakovsk on his way to Mauka to assume there the post of a physician in the Semyonov and Dembi fisheries, I familiarized him with all these problems, and he promised to make the first attempt to introduce the teaching of Russian literacy in Mauka. In June he wrote to me that "the school cannot be organized in summer in its full shape but it could be possible in winter. At the beginning 12 children, later 7, of them 4 Ainu, were learning". No other information reached me. In the autumn of 1903 I learned that an acquaintance of mine from Vladivostok, the bankrupt bookseller Zenzinov, went to Mauka as an agent of the firm of Semyonov & Dembi and that he continued educating children previously taught by the physician N. V. Kirilov. I wrote a letter to Zenzinov asking him for detailed information about the school, results of the education and eventual needs of any aids. I received the following reply dated December 31st 1903: "The school in Mauka is located where it was in the time of Dr. Kirilov (apparently in one of the buildings in the Semyonov & Dembi industries), and is heated every day; with my assistance a Japanese carpenter made long school desks, similar benches, a classrom blackboard, and a classroom abacus. The classes started on November 30th and have been continued every day (with the exception of holidays) between 9—11 a. m. There are 8 Ainu pupils, of whom 4, already taught by Kirilov, can read a little, and 4 are beginners. There are 4 Russian children (one beginner and three literate ones). All the children are of an age of approximately 8—10 years. The teaching of the ABC follows the phonetic method, using a mobile ABC left by Dr. Kirilov. I guarantee the success of the Russian children, but I cannot say for the time being anything decisive about the Ainu children in view of the fact that they do not attend the school regularly, being sent by their parents to various jobs, but above all because

690

Appendices

they do not understand Russian; and their reading, although it is fluent and even relatively fast, is only mechanical: they read without knowing Russian and consequently without understanding, and therefore they are hardly interested in reading, and on their own, outside the school, they rather do not occupy themselves with reading. Some thinking is needed aiming at the elimination of this main retarding factor. The Ainu population here is much more under Japanese than under Russian influence, all the children speak Japanese better than Russian and therefore in any school for the Ainu, Russian teachers who do not have a command of either Japanase or Ainu are not expected to achieve success". After the declaration of war Mr. Zenzinov left Mauka and the classes for the children stopped. Unexpended for the 1904—1905 school year remained 76 roubles 85 kopecks. Expenditures: 25/XI 1904 for writing materials 30/XII 1904 Tuicino for teaching children in the summer 30/1 1905 Tarondzi for teaching 20/XII-20/I Tuicino, same 20/11 1905 Tuicino for teaching 20/1-20/11 Tarondzi, same

3 r. 05 k. 3 r. 12 r. 8 r. 5 r. 12 r. Total

43 r. 05 k.

Left with the Inspector of Settlements to be paid to teachers 28 r. Unexpended remain 5 roubles 80 kopecks. April 28th, 1905

B. Pitsudski

Notes 1. Real name - Innokentiy Vasilyevich Fyodorov (1836 or 1837-1884), Russian poet and writer, author of poetry books, a collection of legends, an autobiographical novel; translator of sonnets by the Polish romantic poet Adam Mickiewicz. A two-volume collection of his works was published in St. Petersburg. The passage cited is unidentified. 2. Sun-dried fish (pronounced [jukowa]): 3. 1 verst = 3,500 feet = 1066.78 m. 4. A building allotment in Siberia or a settlement on such allotments. 5. Allium ursinum L. 6. Russian name; systematic name Heracleum dissectum. 7. Russian name; systematic name Lilium medeoloides. 8. In Russian 6yaw. I was unable to precisely establish the meaning of this word; according to suppositions of my Sakhalin consultant V. M. Latyshev, it may be a sort of cereal widely spread in China which resembles millet. Another possible term - Manchurian millet (cf. 3THorpaHa BOCTOHHMX cuaBHH — onepKH TpaflHUHOHHOH KyubTypw, MocKBa: Hayna, p. 298). 9. Measure of land; 1 dessyatina = 2.7 acres. 10. 1 pood = 16.38 kg. 11. Scardinius erythrophtalmus L. 12. Russian goi (rofi), Hucho perryi, a fish species living in the northern part of the Sea of Japan down to the north of Honshü and Vladivostok. 13. matauz or matouz — a hempen string or thread for the manufacturing of nets. 14. That is, the Oroks. 15. 1 arshin = 28 inches = 71.12 cm; though actually it was unstable and ranged between 71.12 and 81.5 cm. 16. Cf. note 8. 17. Nikolai Stepanovich Lobas — chief Regional medical doctor of the Aleksandrovsk Region (Sakhalin) in 1892—1899, author of K a r o p r a H nocejiemre Ha CaxajiHHe (katorga and settlement in Sakhalin), Pavlograd 1903 (160 pp.), "OcTpoB CaxajiHH - K Bonpocy o TejiecHbix Haica3aHHHx" (the island of Sakhalin - concerning the problem of corporal punishment), B p a i (medical doctor) (St. Petersburg 1898, vol. 19, No. 26, 7 6 0 - 3 ) . 18. Pilsudski is said to have been using ordinary school handbooks to teach Indyn. 19. Ludwig Gumplowicz (1838-1909), Austrian sociologist of Polish-Jewish extraction, professor since 1895 at Graz, author of Der Rassenkampf (1883), Grundriß der Soziologie (1885), Soziologie und Politik (1892), and other works, whose works were very often misinterpreted, and he was pronounced a "racist", "the worst enemy of marxism", etc. 20. The basis for this material was the 1911 contribution in Polish to the ethnographical quarterly Lud vol 17, fasc. 2—3, published in Lemberg (Lwow), entitled "Poezya Gilaköw" (it also appeared separately as a 31 page booklet in Lemberg in the same year). It was compared with Pilsudski's article published in English in vol. 24, fasc. 4 (pp. 477—90) of the journal Folk-Lore - Transactions of the Folk-Lore Society under the title "The Gilyaks and Their Songs". The latter seems so be a translation of a new text prepared by Pilsudski himself but at times evidently misinterpreted by the translator. Some details also differ in the two versions. It is in most cases now impossible to establish whether Pilsudski corrected himself in the later English version or whether, on the contrary, his memory failed with the passage of

692

Notes time (cf. the footnotes). Texts of songs from manuscripts published posthumously by the noted Polish Altaicist Wladyslaw Kotwicz in 1936 in Rocznik Orientalistyczny (the journal of the Polish Society of Oriental Studies) vol. 12, in Hawes 1904 (cf. note 67), and in Shternberg 1908 (cf. note 70) have been incorporated.

21. The motto - proverb opening the 1911 "Poezya Gilaków". In Polish: Tyle zycia, co jest w piesni, Tyle szczfscia, co si§ przesni. 22. Pilsudski here used the Russicism Sibir, a masculine noun (in Russian it is feminine) with strong negative connotations in Polish, instead of the neutral geographical term Syberia (or, in the orthography of Pilsudski's time, Syberya); the whole Polish text by Pilsudski is particularly emotional. 23. A Chinese proverb (Pitsudski's own footnote). 24. A note from the Editors of the Folk-Lore journal: "A recent account of the Gilyaks [= Nivhgu] will be found in In the Uttermost East (Harper, 1903), by Mr. C. H. Hawes, who met Mr. Pilsudski when the latter was a political exile in Sakhalin (pp. 229, 2 6 3 - 4 ) , and obtained from him the original and translation of one song and the story of another (pp. 2 6 4 - 8 ) " [cf. note 67], 25. In the Polish original odnosny "respective", in the English text louder, the Polish word could be a misprint of donosny "sonorous", but this can be only a vague supposition. 26. This passage does not appear in the Polish version. The "Great Master" appears in the English version of the song as "your lord". 27. On Indyn, cf. this volume p. 133. Pilsudski took Indyn to Vladivostok to educate him but the boy died there; it was a terrible blow for Pilsudski who never fully recovered from the shock. 28. In the English version of this material, the poetess described in this passage is identical with the former poetess and wise woman who came in Rykovskoye to bid Pilsudski farewell, mentioned above in the text (cf.). 29. Nivfygu — "men, people, the Nivhgu" in the Nivhgu language. 30. In the English version, only two Nivhgu. 31. "In a low voice", according to the English version. 32. "Deep" in the English version. 33. Pilsudski acknowledges the literary elaboration on the text of this song as well as all the remaining ten texts published in the Polish version of 1911 of the paper to a certain C. D., who could not be identified. He stresses, however, that her changes in the text were very minor even if compared with his own word-for-word translations intended to retain as many features of the original as possible. 34. An exclamation of sorrow in lyrical poetry (Pilsudski's own footnote). 35. "From my tears" in the English version. 36. A suicide takes a knife with him to cut the rope and to free his soul (Pilsudski's own footnote). 37. The suicide wishes to take her comb with her as something indispensable in everyday life (Pilsudski's own footnote). 38. "Paternal" uncles in the Polish text. 39. The name of the world from beyond the grave that, according to the Nivhgu, is situated underground (Pitsudski's own footnote). 40. Pilsudski comments in the Polish version: "the Nivhgu believe that a suicide wanders over swamps and feeds upon frogs". The footnote in the English version which runs: "the suicide cannot go to Mlyvo, the spirit-world of the Nivhgu, but is forced to wander in the swamps and lakes, and to feed upon frogs" in its first part contradicts the contents of the song.

Notes

693

41. "The Nivhgu lead me through the high and low valleys of the river" - in the English version. 42. The following passage follows in the English version: "the tears from my right eye will rain upon the face of my child, and the sound of their fall will be heard". It is absent from the Polish version which instead includes the three following verses absent from the English version. 43. In the English version, the following verse appears here: "and now from the other world I hear thy voice". 44. This fragment in the English version goes: "thy father rejected thee, and I sought high and low for food wherewith to nourish my daughter. The burden was heavy, and now, even after death, I shall be parted from her". 45. This line is absent from the Polish version. 46. "My female relatives" in the Polish version; cf. note 49. 47. In the English version: "they will know that I am dead, and from the swamp they will hear my voice". Here we have to do with an attempt to stick to the opinion expressed in the comment from the English version indicated here in note 40, cf. above. 48. In the English version: "thou, my eldest sister, in my place wilt cherish the dog I reared". 49. The Nivhgu call "mothers" all the sisters of their mother and "fathers" all the brothers of their father (Pitsudski's own footnote). 50. Her husband paid to her parents for her with objects that later became her possessions. On such occasions, a cauldron constitutes part of the payment. Evidently, the husband was ready to regain the kettle being unsatisfied with his wife and thinking he had not sufficiently exploited her labor force (Pitsudski's own footnote). 51. "I will go away" in the English version. 52. In the English version: "my slender willow-stem bends, and I cannot move the boat". 53. This line is absent from the Polish version. 54. Feeding on frogs, the suicide is believed to gradually lose arms and hands (Pilsudski's own footnote). 55. Cf. note 33. 56. Cf. note 49. 57. The girl — heroine and narrator of this song - was ordered to kill herself to expiate the sin of entering into a forbidden relationship with her father's brother (Pilsudski's own comment). 58. The translation here is based on the more-or-less word-for-word version from Pilsudski's manuscripts and preceded by the original text as posthumously published in 1936. 59. Or "passing by". 60. Or "visit" - this line is unclear. 61. Similarly to text III in the present chrestomathy (cf. note 58), this translation is also based on the 1936 publication and the original Nivhgu text therefrom precedes it. 62. Pilsudski does not explain this insertion. 63. According to Pitsudski, both of them did commit suicide: first the man, then the woman. 64. This as well as the next two texts follow the 1936 posthumous publication (cf. notes 58 and 61). The five texts were introduced by Prof. Wladyslaw Kotwicz. Below, I quote this introduction in extenso. LYRICAL SONGS OF THE NIVHGU (posthumously published from manuscripts by W. Kotwicz) During his long compulsory stay in eastern recesses of Asia (1887-1906), Bronislaw Pilsudski came in contact with different aboriginal peoples (cf. B. Pilsudski, Materials for the Study of the Ainu Language and Folklore, Cracow 1912 (Preface); B. Pilsudski, Poezya

694

Notes Gilakow (Lud XVII, 1911, fasc. II—III, 95-123); W. Sieroszewski, Bronislaw Pilsudski (Rocznik Podhalanski, Zakopane-Krakow 1914—1921, No. 1, x-xxx); K. Zawistowicz, Bronislaw Pilsudski (Wiedza i Zycie V, 1930, No. 1, 25—40). Initially he was attracted by them on the grounds of sheer human sympathy. Forcibly parted from his family and his motherland, Pilsudski found himself there in the demoralized Russian colony of law breakers and their jailers. Only among the few of the aboriginal tribes normal interhuman relations were observed and it was natural that not only ties of mutual understanding but also those of friendship were soon contracted between the sensitive and noble-minded newcomer and the still unspoiled children of nature. Pilsudski frequently demonstrated his well-disposed attitude towards his new acquaintances and we know from his own recollections as well as from the testimony of his companions in distress how active he was in his attempts to make the hard life of the natives easier and how the natives highly appreciated his efforts. The ties thus contracted led Pilsudski further. It was obvious that these ties could strengthen and deepen and bring about results desired by both sides only if he became familiar with the way of life of the peoples he was in contact with — and Pilsudski did not have even the slightest idea about it. In the first place, he had to learn sufficiently their languages and customs, and he set to work with his full enthusiasm — first for practical reasons, but soon he realized that the knowledge he was gradually accumulating could be of use also to others and could be of importance also in scholarly research. And thus a political exile, forcibly separated from his law studies, gradually became fond of ethnological research and turned into a linguist and ethnologist. It was a hard job as he had neither a professional background nor access to the necessary literature. He could only make use of his language acquisition abilities and his practical instinct, simultaneously working under very hard material as well as moral conditions. Pilsudski shared in this way vicissitudes of many other political exiles whom the Russian authorities threw onto the immense areas of their Asiatic territories and who found in themselves enough spiritual strength to escape the seemingly inevitable moral depravation and seek refuge in scholarly aspirations. Incidentally, more or less in the same period several researchers found themselves in similar situations and followed the same course. In the Yakut region, two Poles served their respective sentences for political sins. One of them, Waclaw Sieroszewski, dedicated himself to ethnographical research, while the other — Edward Piekarski - devoted himself above all to linguistic studies. Further to the east, the authorities settled in three different places distant from each other three Jews who became involved in studies on the languages, folklore and ethnography of the so-called PalaeoAsiatic peoples. They were L. Y. Shternberg, W. G. Bogoraz and W. I. Jochelson. W. Sieroszewski and W. Bogoraz (pen-name Tan) became later famous also as prominent writers taking themes for their novels from the life of various Siberian peoples. The first aboriginal tribe Pilsudski came across shortly after his arrival in Sakhalin were the Gilyaks (according to the 1897 census, their population was about 6,000; the 1926 census revealed only 4,076 of them in the USSR; the Soviet authorities use the ethnonym Nivukh for them), a small Palaeo-Asiatic tribe dispersed over the northern part of the island and also in the lower Amur region. His contact with these people lasted several years until Pilsudski was allowed to move first in 1898 to the south of Sakhalin, and then in 1899 to Vladivostok. In that period Pilsudski acquired quite a good command of the difficult Nivhgu language, to the extent that he could freely use it in everyday communication. He also learned well the conditions under which they lived, their customs, folklore and religious beliefs, and one of the Nivhgu clans even accepted him as a member. For his part, Pilsudski took a certain Nivhgu boy under his protection and sent him to a Russian school to Vladivostok (3an. IIpHaM. Oxg. H. P. Teorp. 0 6 m . , IV, Bbin. IV, 3 4 - 3 5 [cf. the text "Wants and

Notes

695

Needs ...", in this volume, p. 146]); after a few years that boy became a teacher in a school which was founded by Pilsudski, with the consent of the local authorities, for the Sakhalin Ainu [not true - cf. note 27 above, and the "school reports", this volume, pp. 677-87], It was as early as in that period that Pilsudski made records of his observations and attempts at writing down texts, but above all he engaged himself in collecting objects of material culture. Generally, the circumstances were such that Pilsudski could become an outstanding specialist on the Nivhgu and as such gain esteem in scholarly circles. He met, however, a more fortunate contender. This was the above mentioned L. Shternberg who under similar conditions spent several years (1889-1897) in Sakhalin and in the vicinity on the mainland. He also chose the Nivhgu for the object of his scholarly interests. The hard life shared by both brought them into very close contact; they became friends and even lived together for some time. They also worked together on the Nivhgu and shared the results of that work. The same Nivhgu young men served as informants to both; both recalled later with equal warmth Koinyt who was famous as a poet-improviser already at the age of 15 — 16, and later became a shaman (cf. JI. R. IIlTepH6epn>, 06pa3uw MaTepiajroBt no H3yHeHiio rnjiauKaro snbiica h ojibKjiopa ( H a s t e n s Mmii. Ak. Hayicb, 1900, XIII, No. 4, 387—90), MaTepiajiw no myiefriio rHJiauicaro snbiica a (jjojibKnopa, CITE. 1908 (BBeaeHie), riaMHTH PL JI. IIlTepH6epra, JleHHHrpaa 1930, 7 - 8 ) . There was, however, a great difference between the two researchers. Pilsudski was better acquainted with the Nivhgu, he was in closer contact with them and therefore he felt himself in the first place obliged to extend assistance to his friends in need (cf. the text "Wants and Needs ..." in this volume) while his collection grew only slowly. Shternberg, on the other hand, as a more practical and more far-sighted man, put emphasis on collecting research data, especially on collecting data pertaining to linguistics and folklore, Pilsudski assisted him by fetching the best experts in artistic folk production. Such a varied understanding of roles had a strong impact on the future lives of both of them. At the end of the '90s, attention started to be paid to a group of political exiles who in their own initiative devoted themselves to studies on the peoples of Eastern Asia. Worthy of special mention here is the role of the East-Siberian Branch of the Russian Geographical Society which in the years 1894-97 organized large-scale regional field research chiefly employing political exiles and financially supported by a local patron I. M. Sibiryakov. Among these exiles were the above mentioned Bogoraz and Jochelson who accumulated enormous amounts of linguistic and folkloristic material. The Geographical Society, unable to publish these materials at its own expense, transmitted them to the Academy of Sciences in Petersburg which in 1898 initiated their publication. Shternberg, who had already returned from exile to his native town of Zytomierz, managed to avail himself of his opportunity and also offered his materials to the Academy for publication. This supposedly was the beginning of a new series of the Academy's publications comprising "materials for the study of the language and folklore" (MaTepiajibi fljia H3yneHia snbiica h (fiojibKnopa) of three PalaeoAsiatic peoples: the Chukchee on the basis of materials collected by Bogoraz, the Yukaghirs — based on Jochelson's collection, and the Nivhgu — based on Sternberg's collection. As early as 1898—1900, three articles by these researchers introducing the materials they had collected were published in the Bulletin of the Academy. The approval and recognition of research results of the persons in question influenced also their future lives: they were pardoned and even allowed to return to Petersburg. For Shternberg the events turned especially favorable: he was officially appointed to a post of ethnographer in the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences and became the right hand of its illustrious director V. V. Radlov.

696

Notes Capital was also made of these favorable circumstances by Sieroszewski who excited admiration with his ethnographical work on the Yakuts published by the Geographical Society, and Piekarski — with his great Yakut dictionary, the publication of which was undertaken by the Academy of Sciences. Our Pilsudski found himself somehow on the margin. He was in no position to produce at that time concrete scholarly materials except for some museum collections. It is true that his life changed a little for the better but he was only allowed to move to Vladivostok where he was appointed conservator in the Museum of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region (06mecTBO rayieHHH AMypcKoro Kpaa, cf. A. Janta-Polczynski, Ziemia jest okrqgla (Warszawa 1936), 2 9 6 - 9 7 ) . He was remembered, however, also in Petersburg. A project was conceived there, seemingly inspired by Shternberg, to charge Pilsudski with the task of investigating the fourth of the Palaeo-Asiatic peoples — the Ainu whom Pilsudski had met during the last years of his stay in Sakhalin. Therefore he was sent again in the middle of 1902 to the island. Initially, he was assigned the job of collecting objects that would illustrate the everyday life of the Ainu and other Sakhalin native peoples but later the newly founded Russian Committee for the Study of Central and Eastern Asia (Radlov was its president and Shternberg — one of its secretaries) ordered him to collect among the said peoples linguistic and folkloristic data (cf. HsBtcn» Pyccicaro KoMHTeTa arcs myHeHia Cpe/iHeii h Boctohhoh A3iH, 1903, No 1, p. 17; No 2, pp. 1 8 - 9 [this volume p. 195]; N o 3, p p . 1 0 - 1 ; 1 9 0 5 , N o 5, p p . 6, 2 4 - 3 0 [ t h i s v o l . p p . 1 8 6 - 1 9 1 ] ; 1 9 0 7 , N o 7, p p . 2 0 - 5 2

[this vol. pp. 192—221]; cf. also npoTOKOJibi and Bulletin of the said Committee). At that time Pilsudski concentrated on compiling dictionaries and recording texts from the languages of these peoples. The Ainu became then the focus of his interest (this was probably recommended by Shternberg), but Pilsudski did not by-pass any opportunity to enrich and improve also his Nivhgu collections: he managed for example to translate his old Nivhgu texts that until that time had remained untranslated, and he recorded as well some material among the Tungusic tribe of the Oroks. Pilsudski's second stay in Sakhalin lasted three years. The Ainu and the Nivhgu were very well disposed towards him and sincerely helped him in his work. The Russo-Japanese war and the fear of a Japanese invasion of Sakhalin, however, disturbed the hitherto quiet course of research and Pilsudski found himself compelled to leave Sakhalin and to return to the mainland via Nikolayevsk-on-Amur to Vladivostok. The results of the three years of research in Sakhalin were abundant and consisted of collections of objects pertaining to material culture, lexicological collections, and collections of texts. In the report presented to the Russian Committee for the Study of Central and Eastern Asia Pilsudski declared that he had brought with him from Sakhalin 880 pages of Ainu texts (in part still untranslated), 285 pages of Nivhgu texts and 13 pages of Tungusic texts, as well as his Ainu dictionary which contained over 10,000 words and his Nivhgu dictionary with somewhat less [cf. the text of the report in this volume, p. 217], Pilsudski did not stay long in Vladivostok. When the revolution broke out there, he went to Japan (cf. Janta-Polczynski, op. cit., 297—298), and after a few months, via America and France he reached Galicia [the southern part of the Polish soil] about the end of 1906. He brought with him linguistic materials, texts, photographs, phonographic records and a few ethnographical objects. Despite his efforts he did not find favorable conditions either in Cracow or in Lemberg to prepare the materials he had brought along and to publish them. Therefore he again sought assistance in Petersburg from Radlov, Shternberg and from the author of these words [i. e. Kotwicz]. We held a council and decided to help Pilsudski in the preparation of his materials

Notes

697

for publication. Being engaged actively in the works of the above mentioned Russian Committee, we started petitioning the authorities to subsidize Pilsudski's work: Shternberg — the elaboration of the Ainu materials, Radlov - the elaboration of the Nivhgu materials, and myself — the elaboration of his Tungusic materials. The problem of the publication of these materials remained unresolved. The Committee decided only not to bind Pilsudski with any obligations in that regard. This situation lasted approximately until the outbreak of the [first] world war which brought an end to Pilsudski's contacts with Petersburg. Pilsudski met his obligations very scrupulously. The major part of the materials has been prepared for publication. An unspecified portion was sent to Petersburg still before the war, but much also remained with him. In this case we have had a division and share of scholarly achievement. Pilsudski gave up his Nivhgu materials to the advantage of Shternberg, probably in remembrance of the years spent together in Sakhalin and as an acknowledgement of subsequent favors. That enriched Shternberg's collections considerably, and when the Petersburg Academy published in 1908 his "Materials for the study of the Nivhgu language and folklore" cf. above in this note, four poems recorded by Pilsudski were included in the volume and Shternberg himself acknowledged this fact (cf. MaTepiajibi, xxii; cf. also 06pa3Ubi, 389; Shternberg retranscribed Pilsudski's texts in accordance with his own system of notation, and only in one case (p. 169) did he point out the source of the text). That was not the entire Nivhgu collection but Pilsudski did transfer to Shternberg also its remaining part, and the latter planned to publish the texts in Volume Two of the said work which, however, did not appear in the remaining twenty years before Shternberg's death, and the fate of the materials transmitted to him by Pilsudski remains unknown*. Pilsudski reserved exclusively for himself the Ainu texts and, as is well known, a part of them was published under the auspices of the Academy of Sciences and Letters (Akademja Umiej^tnosci) in Cracow (under the supervision of J. Rozwadowski) as the Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore. The very title of this work evidently testifies to Pilsudski's desire to consider his work as a link to the series of publications devoted to the languages and folklore of the Palaeo-Asiatic peoples initiated by the Petersburg Academy. In consultation with me, Pilsudski assigned his Tungusic materials for the journal Rocznik Orjentalistyczny founded in 1914 [Kotwicz was the editor of the journal], but the outbreak of the war and later the collector's death made the realization of that project impossible. The unpublished materials are dispersed in the world, and they should now be traced in Petersburg as well as in Cracow and in Warsaw and perhaps also in other places. I am unable to predict whether any of them will be published. Here I would only like to mention the Nivhgu collections, the compilation of which cost Pilsudski more time and concern than anything else and which he so willingly handed over to his colleague. Pilsudski himself introduced the Nivhgu folklore to the learned world only with one article written for a more general public which appeared in Polish in the journal Lud as "Poezya Gilakow", and in English in the journal Folk-Lore as "The Gilyaks and their songs". [In the Polish version] he included nine lyrical songs and two lullabies only in translation, or rather in a literary

* Fortunately, thanks to the efforts of our colaborator Alexander B. Ostrovskiy of the St. Petersburg State Museum of Ethnography of Peoples of the USSR the materials have been recovered. The priceless cooperation of the St. Petersburg Archives of the Academy of Sciences and its Director Vladimir S. Sobolev is acknowledged with gratitude.

698

Notes paraphrase, without the Nivhgu originals. Five songs of the same type with the original Nivhgu texts and Pitsudski's verbatim translations, however, were found among Pilsudski's archives kept at present with the collections of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (Polska Akademia Umiejçtnosci) in Cracow. Two of them had been published by Pilsudski in the article mentioned, but with inexact translations. In my opinion, our journal, for which Pilsudski himself reserved a part of his materials, will only meet its obligation by publishing the said songs. Lyrical songs are called by the Nivhgu alakhtund. They are improvisations that sometimes survive for a long period among the people, and the names of their authors are preserved. The contents are original and relatively diversified. The form is rhythmical though primitive. Colorful characteristics of this kind of Nivhgu creative activity were provided by Shternberg (in short, cf. MaTepianbi, xviii—xix) and Pilsudski (more extensively, cf. Lud, 98-103). The specimens presented here [respectively, texts XII, XIII, III, VII, XIV in the present edition] give, naturally, a very inadequate picture of the Nivhgu poetry, but at the same time they are typical, especially the song of a woman who committed suicide [text VII here]. The last song [here text XIV] is related to Pilsudski himself. He himself reported how at the time of his preparation for the departure from Sakhalin he had been visited by a group of Nivhgu poetesses who revealed to him in form of doleful songs their feelings about his going away (cf. Lud, 106, [or this volume, p. 162]). We evidently have one of those songs here. For the transcription of Nivhgu texts Pilsudski applied a system that was less complicated than that of Shternberg; his translations are verbatim, even with an attempt at retaining the Nivhgu word-order. Both were here presented in full accordance with the manuscript, with only minor line-arrangement alterations. The acutus over vowels in the Nivhgu words implies stress, and over consonants — palatalization (in cases where letters with the acutus over them were unavailable while printing, the diacritic has been replaced with a thin short stroke after the appropriate letter.)

Chants lyriques de Guilaks (Résumé) Au temps de son séjour, forcé et fort prolongé, en Extrême Orient, Bronistaw Pilsudski (1866—1918) s'est trouvé en mesure d'acquérir une connaissance assez exacte de la langue et du train de vie de toutes les peuplades habitant l'île de Sakhaline, notamment des Guilaks, des Aïnos et des Tongous. Il put réunir d'assez vastes matériaux relatifs à leur langue et à leur folklore, mais ne parvint à publier, avant sa mort prématurée qu'une partie des matériaux aïnos, en 1912. La reste est demeuré manuscrit et s'est éparpillé de par le monde. Dans ce qui en repose à Cracovie, à l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences se trouvent cinq chants lyriques des Guilaks. Pilsudski a écrit sous une forme populaire, un article sur la poésie de ce peuple, paru dans les revues: polonaise Lud (1911), et anglaise Folk-Lore (1913). Comme complément à cet article, nous présentons ici les chants en question, en texte guilak et en traduction polonaise, dans la rédaction arrêtée par Pilsudski lui-même. 65. The word nsorvija "take me with you" is repeated at the end of every line. The narrator of this song is a woman. 66. Texts XV, XVI, XVII, and XVIII follow exactly the 1913 English version. They are absent from both the Polish 1911 and 1936 contributions. Although this clearly is a translation — presumably from Polish — and I have doubts about details, I left the texts untouched as there was nothing to verify them against (cf. also note 26).

Notes

699

67. This text as well as its translation follow unchanged the version provided in Charles H. Hawes's 1904 book In the Uttermost East, being an account of investigations among the natives and Russian convicts of the Island of Sakhalin, with notes of travel in Korea, Siberia and Manchuria (New York: Scribner's Sons, pp. 266—7; cf. also notes 20 and 24). 68. She is distressed because, in her mind's eye, she sees him come and sit beside her on her knees (footnote provided in Hawes's book). 69. Hawes's comment (cf., however, note 24): "the song (...) which I give in the original, with an English translation, reveals the Gilyak maiden in quite another attitude. This is no impassioned appeal, but a summary and cruel rejection of her lover. She holds him up to ridicule in her song, picturing him as an owl. She will have none of his addresses, and finishes with the words — Do not thou say of me That thou art sorry for me i. e. admit that thou art unworthy of me and cease to say thou lovest me. (...) The meaning is not everywhere clear, and the temptation to read more into it then was intended is one that has to be resisted. There is no doubt of her withering scorn. Her disappointed lover is described as featherless (bald), and with mud running down his forehead; and, again, as peevish in his cries for "various things". In the third verse (the divisions are mine) she breaks into her plaint, apparently because his attentions make her miserable, and he persists in sitting down beside her, whereupon she strikes a note of contempt in her epithet of "owlet", or fledgeling. Another picture rises without warning before us the fourth verse. It is like a child's story made up on the spur of the moment. She is in a boat, a canoe apparently (without prow), and a whip, a long dog's whip the words imply, lies on the prow. Then the cries, "Thy face is against the sun, and therefore wrinkled is thy high forehead", and one is tempted to see in them a warning to the suitor that he looks too high — he, a denizen of the night, aspiring to the sunlight of her countenance. But I think it is more probable that the maiden authoress, having kept up her methaphor so long, has at length slid off into narrative, and drawn a picture from memory's portfolio". (In the Uttermost East, pp. 265, 268). 70. The four texts that follow come from L. Shtemberg's book "Materials for the study of the Nivhgu language and folklore" (St. Petersburg 1908, pp. 159-70) but had been recorded by Pilsudski. The subject of women with toothed vaginae was widespread in the folklore of the peoples of north-eastern Asia and northern America and traced also among the Chukchee by V. Bogoraz and among American Indians by F. Boas. Pilsudski also recorded an Ainu story of this kind (cf. ucaskoma 6 in his Materials... pp. 85 ff., vol. 2 of the Collected Works; see also Pilsudski's commentary there, pp. 90—91) The tradition may be of Ainu origin, at least the one presented as text XX. The original texts of the three variants of the same myth presented here have been omitted from the present volume as the texts published by Shternberg have been retranscribed while Pitsudski's original record could not be traced. The following notes indicated by letters are based on Shtemberg's commentaries when marked with (LS). a tanyvghor-taugur — an especially large species of seal, the skin of which is used for manufacturing shoes; it appears especially frequently on the eastern coast of Sakhalin (LS). b The "master" of the boat among the Nivhgu and Ainu is the one who initiates the expedition and simultaneously is an experienced hunter, usually the owner of both the boat and the equipment. The companions may be his kinfolk, hired men, or (in the past) slaves - apparently the latter being the case in text XX (LS).

700

Notes c The ring that usually served as a tool helping to string the bow; here it was to be applied to prevent the seal from escaping together with the thong and the spear (LS). d I. e., still together with the dead men (LS). e I. e., the dead bodies. f The women exposed their sex organs to the beating of the waves; thus, they were meant to copulate with the wind, the sea water and foam being perceived as the wind's sperm, g The old man checked the weight of the Ainu - the heavier the Ainu the more meat and grease would be gain, therefore he selected the latter Ainu who was strong — heavy enough not to surrender (LS). h I. e., the double-edged sword mentioned above. i khor — a supernatural being from the class of mif-nivhgymyn (i. e., the underground people) supporting courage and preventing sleep. In its appearance it resembles the soul; some present it as a bird (among the Ainu the soul is a small bird). Every man has his khor. It eagerly engages itself in fights with similar creatures and seeks victory. Its help is particularly sought by story-tellers who at times keep narrating their tales for whole days and nights. The teller's cheerfulness is supported by special persons from among the audience (,turning nivhgyvyn) who at times are obliged to encourage the narrator with exclamations hyn! hyn! It would be a disaster for them to fall asleep on their post! The spirit of poetry would kill such a narrator (LS). j tylgund — a tradition, the genre represented by texts XX—XXIII. k nastund — a heroic poem. 1 The woman was the "mistress of the sea", a deity providing men with fish. She keeps in her yurt in various bowls placed on the shelves the spawn of different fish species and from time to time throws handfuls of this spawn in the sea — it is on the amount of the spawn thrown that the quantity of fish in a given season is believed to depend (LS). m hurkn — a hideout very often appearing in the Nivhgu epic (LS). n The woman treated them all with one fish, only to demonstrate thus her supernatural power to feed them with one fish (LS). o Another demonstration of supernatural powers (LS). p The bubbles are to be caused by the conversations of the sea people (LS). r I. e., don't look back. s Evil deities are believed to be envious and to dislike the people's joy at seeing their native land again; therefore the young man advised the Ainu not to demonstrate too much eagerness in going there and call it shit. The Nivhgu strictly observe this custom in their everyday life (LS). t Apparently, as an offering to the deities to express gratitude for the lucky return (LS). u Lit. furu "said". v A shorter variant of XX, recorded from the narration of Indyn from Arkivo (LS); on Indyn, cf. note 27. w A mysterious benefactor warning - a little bit too late - the Oroks against the danger (LS). x unirk ~ unirshk — man-eater, ogre. The human children were not unirks but apparently children of ordinary people being slaves in the unirk's yurt; the girls turn out to belong to the tribe of sea people later in the story but in their outward appearance the latter do not differ from ordinary people (LS). y Our man — apparently the master of the boat, cf. above note b. z The girls turned out to be daughters of a sea man; during their shamanistic seance a sea woman (tol-nivhgyvyn-shanh, lit. "sea-man-female" served as a deity-protector. (LS). kehn

Notes

701

(Kaxfl) - rel. a shaman's helping spirit; Tyby Kexy — a wooden effigy of a man with bear's head (one of the properties of a shaman during his seance); fcox n'HH Kexy - a wooden effigy of a man without arms, with deeply carved eyes and mouth and with legs not separated which served as a handle; XH^H icexy — a wooden effigy of a man with a wedge-shaped head (both serving as shaman's properties during seances); by3 Kexy — a bundle of talismans in the form of bits of skin, dried larch roots and needles for making nets stringed together (it was hung on the body in cases of nausea or throat pains); bana xex^j — an effigy of a bear with its head lowered, carved of one piece of wood (it was hung on the neck of a woman in childbirth) (cf. B. H. CaBejibeBa H M. M. TaKcaMH 1970, HHBxcKo-pyccKHfi cuoBapt, MocKBa: CoBeTCKaa 3HUHKJione/iHH, p. 110). a This text has been recorded by B. Pitsudski from a Nivhgu named Ianim from the vicinity of Rykovskoye (LS). P I. e., to the continent; the Oroks were from the eastern coast of Sakhalin so they had to navigate along the eastern coast up to and around the northern tip of the island (LS). y The man turned out to be the "master of the sea", tarnand, giving life to fish and always having living fish in boxes, one species per box, around his yurt (LS). 8 Faces towards the bottom of the boat - so that the people could see nothing. They regained their consciousness only after arriving at their mooring place. E The master of the sea sent them home only to guarantee that their bones would remain in their native country, taking their souls soon for himself. The souls of those drowned are believed to always remain with the master of the sea and never to go to the country of the dead - Mlyvo (LS). 71. In the Introduction to his "Materials ..." (cf. note 70) Shternberg confirms that Pilsudski handed the Nivhgu texts he had recorded over to Shternberg who announced their publication in the following volumes of the "Materials ..." (cf. p. xxii in the "Materials ..."). As Swienko (1973: 109, cf. this volume, p. 42) noted, a manuscript of over 350 (not 277) pages with notes on Nivhgu folklore is still being preserved in Petersburg together with Shternberg's archives. A preprint of a portion of the material - Pilsudski's own Russian-language translation of Nivhgu mythological texts — appeared in the edition of A. B. Ostrovskiy as "Mh(J)0jiorHHecKHe TexcTfai HHBXOB" in KpaeBeanecKHii 6K>juieTeHb 3(1991), 8—52, published in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk by the Society for the Study of Sakhalin and the Kurile Islands. 72. I. e., Russian Committee for the Study of History, Archaeology, Linguistics and Ethnography of Central and Eastern Asia (Russian: PyccKHH KOMHTCT JJJIS MYNEHHN UeHTpanbHoft A BOCTOHHOH A3HH B HCTOpHHeCKOM, apxeOJlOrHHeCKOM, JTHHTBHCTHWeCKOM H 3THOrpa aBrycTe 1896)" (from the report on the expedition along the rivers Great Tym and Nabil in August of 1896) in CaxajiHHCKifi KaneHflapb (Sakhalin calendar), 1897, pp. 9 2 - 1 0 7 . Pitsudski's own footnote was vague and misleading, the correction and completion of the above indicated bibliographical data have been made by V. M. Latyshev. Aleksandr Ivanovich Aleksandrin (1863-1918) was a political exile sentenced initially to death penalty, the sentence later being changed to 18 years of katorga in Sakhalin. 488. Cf. note 15. 489. The northernmost ancient Ainu settlement located on the spit between the Taraika [at present Nevskoye] lake and the Okhotsk Sea. Since 1947 — the village of Ustye of the Poronaisk Region. In 1965 it was excluded from official registers (V. M. Latyshev's comment). 490. See my book Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore, Cracow 1912, pp. 66—76 (Pitsudski's own footnote; cf. volume two of the present Collected Works). 491, The Ainu do not pronounce [1], and in cases like that they replace it with [r] (Pitsudski's own footnote). 492. Evidently to the village the inhabitants of which had killed his father (Pitsudski's own footnote). 493. Cf. note 244. 494. Sikatoro or koe — in Ainu a sea snipe species. The Ainu, and perhaps also the Oroks, ascribe magical power to it (Pitsudski's own footnote). 495. Vasyli Petrovich Margaritov (1854—1916) was a noted geographer, archaeologist, and ethnographer who took part in a number of expeditions to the Amur and Ussuri river regions, Sakhalin and Kamchatka. He was the author of many scholarly works on the archaeology and ethnography of the Far East. The work referred to is in its original entitled 06i> o p o n a x t HMnepaTopcKoft raBaHH. 496. Cf. my book Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore, Cracow 1912, pp. 70—1 (Pitsudski's own footnote; cf. volume two of the present Collected Works). 497. L. von Schrenck in vol. Ill (p. 144) of his work 0 6 t HHopofluaxi AinypcKaro Kpaa provides a description of a similar grave in the village of Pedane; although it was an Olchan settlement, the grave contained the body of a woman from the Oroch tribe (Pitsudski's own footnote). 498. Today Nevskoye (V. M. Latyshev's remark). 499. In the Japanese journal The Journal of the Anthropological Society of Tokyo, issue 287 dated February 1910, two photographs of a grave of an adult and a small grave of a child are published; they confirm my observations and provide answers to my inquiries. A cradle is suspended from the child's grave placed high on a larch branch and supported by a long pole on the other side (Pitsudski's own footnote). 500. Larix Gmelini. As a rule, the Oroks use in their everyday life skins of wild reindeer while the skins of domesticated animals are reserved for similar situations and, generally, for the deceased 501. (Pitsudski's own footnote). In Sakhalin, a species of salmon occurs named serebryanka. Evidently, it is this species that they have in mind, perhaps only fish with their silverness more intense (Pitsudski's 502, own footnote; serebryanka < Rus. serebro "silver"). Cf. note 3. 503. Perhaps evonymus? - I did not manage to clarify this matter nor did I see the tree. In 504, Nivhgu, it is called yuru (Pitsudski's own footnote; yuru in Nivhgu, according to Savelyeva & Taksami's Nivhgu-Russian dictionary, is a "cross-bow" - a misunderstanding in Pitsudski's text?).

Notes

727

505. andoma in Pilsudski's Orok dictionary. 506. Or ling - the Russian term myKa used by Pilsudski may indicate either. 507. For details, see my article in the German-language journal Globus entitled "Das Barenfest bei den Ainustammen", 1909, and also my article in the bulletins (3amicKn) of the I[mperial] R[ussian] Geographical] O [Society] "MeflBeacHH npa3/iHHK y Ahhob o. CaxaHHHa" (in print) (Pilsudski's own footnote; as it can be easily seen when compared with the bibliography of his works, cf. this volume, pp. 56 (item 1909 d) and 59 (the second work in question is Pilsudski 1914), Pilsudski quoted both references imprecisely). 508. Heracleum barbatum, according to Pilsudski's Orok glossary. 509. budo — unidentified; budo in Japanese means "grapes". Possibly 6yflbi — cf. note 8. 510. Or hand. 511. Cf. note 258. 512. Stellaria L. 513. Cf. note 260. 514. In this place Pilsudski's description is very unclear. An indication is that grasping ten times the ring is the score in question. 515. The material printed here has been found together with the "Draft of rules ...", cf. this volume, pp. 296-310, also note 203, and published by V. M. Latyshev only in 1991 ("OtHeTbi 06 afiHCKHx iiiKonax Ha IOjkhom Caxajnrae" (reports on Ainu schools on Southern Sakhalin), KpaeBeanecKHH 6iojuieTeHb (Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk) 3 (1991), 53—68. 516. Tarondzi, Taronci, Jap. (Sentoku) Taroji; he accompanied Pilsudski and Sieroszewski (cf. note 73) on their expedition to Hokkaido in 1903 (described in Sieroszewski 1926, cf. bibliography, this volume, p. 42) and later corresponded with Pilsudski in the Ainu language using Russian letters; samples of this correspondence have been preserved in Cracow in the Library of the Academy of Sciences (PAN). Tarondzi's book Karafuto ainu sowa (collection of stories on Sakhalin Ainu) was published in 1929 (Tokyo: Ichikodo). 517. Russian HapoaHbifi yiHTenb - village teachers who went to the people to educate simple folk were given this name in Russia. 518. The Head of the Korsakovsk Region was (since August 11th 1900) Mikhail Andreyevich Zvyagin (1849-?); on Birich cf. note 232; P. P. Verzhbents was at that time the inspector of settlements in the Korsakovsk Region; the Military Governor was M. N. Lyapunov (cf. note 203) aided by F. F. von Bunge (cf. note 240); E. N. Nikolayeva, midwife in the Korsakovsk regional hospital since 1901; Motonobu Nomura was Vice-Consul of Japan in Korsakovsk in 1903; others not identified. 519. Cf. note 192. 520. Cf. notes 222 and 175. 521. See this volume, pp. 296-310. 522. Cf. note 93.

List of illustrations (with

comments)

All the photographs in this volume come from the personal archives of the editor of the present Collected Works. Mr. Norbert Roman's help in preparing the illustrations for print and his professional advice in the domain of photography are duly acknowledged. Color Plate: A monument to Bronislaw Pilsudski erected on November 2nd 1991 in YuzhnoSakhalinsk to mark the 125th anniversary of his birth. The celebrations included also the Second International Conference on Bronislaw Pilsudski in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk "Bronislaw Pilsudski as an investigator of the natives of Sakhalin" held on October 30th—November 2nd, 1991, on Sakhalin. The monument stands in front of the main entrance to the Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk and is made of gabbrodiorite. The sculptor was Vladimir Chebotarev. Photo — A. F. Majewicz. Plate I: Bronislaw Pilsudski in Sakhalin. Photo from the archives of the pre-WWII Jözef Pilsudski Institute in Warsaw, was published in Sybirak 13 (1/1937, June). Plate II: A Sakhalin katorga scene. Photo most probably taken by Bronislaw Pilsudski. It was published in Zawistowicz 1930: 34. Plate III: Bronislaw Pilsudski's son Sukezö and grandson Kazuyasu (the family name of both Kimura) from his Ainu marriage. Photo provided by B. Pilsudski's Japanese descendants. Plate IV: Bronislaw Pilsudski in Sakhalin in 1897 recording the folklore of the Nivhgu among Sambacus bushes near their yurts. Photo from family archives of the lawyer Stefan Giniatowicz Pilsudski was published in Sybirak 19 (3/1939, July). Plate V: Three Nivhgu from the lower Amur region in part wearing European clothes. Photo from Bronislaw Pilsudski's archives preserved in the Eastern Institute (Instytut Wschodni, destroyed in the first days of WWII in September of 1939 by the Germans) in Warsaw, published in Sybirak 13 (1/1937, June). Sybirak was the official journal of the Union of Former Exiles to Siberia (Zwi^zek Sybirakow) in pre-WWII Poland. Plate VI: Sakhalin Nivhgu bear festival. Photo preserved also in the Museum fur Völkerkunde zu Leipzig (Ph NAs 666) and published in Paproth 1970 ((Abb. 9), see this volume, p. 41). Plates VII - I X present objects from B. Pilsudski's collections related to the Nivhgu preserved in the Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk; they have been described in Latyshev & Prokofyev 1988 ((resp. pp. 63 and 115, 58 and 109, 69 and 121), see this volume, p. 39). Photos provided by the Museum. Plates X-XXXIV, XXXV-XXXVIII, XLII are portraits of Ainu individual men and women, couples and groups. The photos have been preserved in the manuscript archives of the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow (Polska Akademia Nauk, Oddzial w Krakowie). The written indications by B. Pilsudski himself ("from Piratori") as well as the character of many of them (especially Plates XX-XXIV, XXVIII-XXXIII) show that many of them were taken during B. Pilsudski's expedition (together with W. Sieroszewski) to the Ainu of southern Hokkaido (cf. this volume, p. 26). Other photos from the Cracow collection will illustrate consecutive

List of illustrations

729

volumes of the Collected Works. It is perhaps not out of place here to quote opinions of photographers who point to the high artistic value of B. Pilsudski's photographs, especially portraits, and to his achievements in the so-called social photography which, although completely unknown, can stand in a row with the classics of the genre (like Alfred Stieglitz) and are older! Plates XXXV and XXXIX are also Ainu group portraits. The photos have also been preserved in the Rautenstrauch-Joest Museum für Völkerkunde in Cologne (Köln) and published in Kreiner & Ölschleger 1987 (cf. this volume, p. 81). Plates XL and XLI are Ainu group portraits from the Eastern Institute archives (cf. above, explanation for Plate V) published by Zawistowicz ((1930: 30, 28), see this volume, p. 42). Plates XLIII—XLVI present objects from B. Pilsudski's Ainu collections preserved in the Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk; they have been described in Latyshev & Prokoyev 1988 ((resp. pp. 4 3 - 4 and 93, 42 and 91, 41 and 90, 5 1 - 2 and 105), see this volume, p. 39). The sheath presented on Plate XLVI was fastened to a metal belt like the one worn by a woman seen on Plate XLIX. Photos provided by the Museum. Plates XLVII-LVI, L X I I I - L X I have been published in Pitsudski 1908a as illustrations; photos on Plates LIX—LXI have been published in the German version of the work (Pitsudski 1909 b) and in its 1961 Japanese translation; photo 2 on Plate XLVIII was published before in Pitsudski 1906 a and photos 2 and 11 (Plates XLVIII and LVIII) were published in Kreiner & Ölschleger 1987: 10, 24 (for bibliographical information see this volume, pp. 54 ff., 81). Plate LVII: A shaman's drum - from B. Pilsudski's collection No. 700 ( - 2 5 ) of 1903 preserved in the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (MAE) in St. Petersburg - cf. Taksami (1969: 3 6 1 - 2 (see this volume, p. 42). Plate LXII: A bear cage model - from B. Pilsudski's Ainu collection No. 700 ( - 2 3 2 ) of 1903 preserved in MAE (cf. above) - cf. Taksami 1969: 359—60 (cf. above). Plates LXII-LXXXVIII are photos related to Ainu bear festivals. Photos marked "Bear Festival photo No." were published in Pitsudski 1914a and 1915 a; photos on Plates LXXV, LXIX, LXXIII, LXXIX, LXXXI, LXXXIII and LXXXVIII were published in the German version of the work; photos on Plates LXXVI and LXXXIII were published in Pitsudski 1906 a; photo on Plate LXXVIII, also preserved in the Rautenstrauch-Joest-Museum für Völkerkunde in Cologne, was published in Kreiner & Ölschleger 1987: 23. Photos on Plates LXXXIII, also XLVIII and LVIII were republished many times in various publications, sometimes without source reference (the same applies to many other taken by P. Pitsudski). Photos on Plates VI, LXIII, LXIV, L X V I - L X X I , LXXIII-LXXXI, LXXXIII-LXXXVIII have also been preserved in the Museum fur Völkerkunde zu Leipzig and published in Paproth 1970 (for bibliographical information see this volume, pp. 54 ff., 81, 41). Plates L X X X I X - X C I V are photos of samples of ikupasui from B. Pitsudski's Ainu collections in MAE (cf. above, explanations to Plate LVII) Nos. resp. 829, 839, 700, 839, 839, 811. Various propriety signs are seen on particular objects. (For this, cf. KD. B. KH0p030B, E. C. Co6oneBa & M. M . TaiccaMH 1986, "nHKTorpa(J)HHecKne Ha/uiHCH afiHOB" (pictographic inscriptions of the Ainu), in: K). B. KH0p030B (ed.), ßpeBHHe CHCTeMti imcbMa - 3THHHecKaa ceMHOTHKa (ancient writing systems — ethnic semiotics), MocKBa: Hayna, pp. 268—95). Plate XCV: An Orok couple. Photo from the archives of the Eastern Institute in Warsaw (cf. explanation to Plate V above), published in Zawistowicz 1930: 36 (see this volume, p. 42). Plates XCVI-XCVIII: photos of Oroks from B. Pitsudski's archives in the Eastern Institute in Warsaw (cf. the explanation to Plate V above), published in Sybirak 13 (1/1937, June).

730

List of illustrations

Plate XCIX: Reindeer in the Sakhalin tundra. Photo from the archives of the Eastern Institute in Warsaw (cf. the explanation to Plate V above), published in Zawistowicz 1930: 29 (see this volume, p. 42). Plate C: A school for Ainu children in Naibuchi and their teacher - Taronji. Photo taken in the '20s, published in Sentoku 1929 (cf. note 516, p. 727 in this volume), provided by the Sakhalin Regional Museum. All photos, except for those on Plates I, III, V I I - I X , XLIII-XLVI, LVII, LXII, LXXXIXXCIV and C, have been taken by Bronistaw Pilsudski himself. Captions for all these photos are either Pilsudski's own or reconstructed from Pilsudski's notes. A catalogue of photographs from B. Pilsudski's archives (Magdalena Rotter 1995. Fotokolekcje Bronistawa Pilsudskiego. ICatalog., Stgszew: International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies) published recently provides more detailed information on particular photos.

Indices The indices which follow list personal and geographical names not only as they appear in the book but also provide information enabling the reader to easily identify them when found under a different ( ~ variant) name in other sources. All indices have been compiled with the aim to serve, the same as the entire volume, for a reconstruction of the contribution of one scholar, but at the same time for a reconstruction of a world no longer existing, hence both the choice of entries as well as their arrangement have been subordinated to this purpose. Specific explanations precede the respective indices. Throughout the indices, the tilde ( ~ ) implies a variant, the equation mark ( = ) implies identity, and both, together with the abbreviation eflop MHxafijTOBHH] 70, 211, 229, 230, 285, 324, 703, 704 Deriha Koji 8 Dettmer, Hans Adalbert 8, 45, 46 Divers, Edward 718

734

Indices

Dobrotvorski(y) [Dobrotvorskij], Mikhail Mikhailovich [,2Jo6poTBopcKHH, Mnxawji MHxafljioBHH] 76, 98, 197, 270, 359, 598, 702, 712 Doerfer, Gerhard 46

Fyodorov [Fedorov], Innokenti Vasilyevich ( = Omulevski) [OeaopoB, HHHOKCHTHH

D r a k u n o v , V. M . , [ f l p a i c y H O B , B . M . ] 5 7 , 6 4

Garezin [Tape3HH] 702 Gashilova, L. B. [raiimjioBa, JI. B.] 89

Duchateau, J. 718 Duksin 625, 627 Duraj, Czeslaw 43 Dybowski, Benedykt 66, 392, 597, 719 Dzyaksul 621 Easrikin 582 Ekarias 581 Ekaskaus 582 Ekaskoran 578 Ekaskore 579 Ekasparakoro 581 Ekasruan 578 Ekassinta 579 Ekastekuk 578 Ekastepa 587 Ekastuk 587 Ekkoyakus 580 Eldridge, Stuart 77 Emkoas 580 Endyn ~ Indyn 26 Enekentuye ~ Enekentui 639 Eorosanke 579 Etakanguru 578 Etsiste 579 Etter, Carl 77 Fimka

( ~ Fumka,

~ Fomka ?)

Gaibate 549

Geiser, Peter 83 Gendanu Dahinieni 93 Geta 618 ff., 648 Giry, A(rthur ?) 361 Gjerdman, Olof 77 Glen, P. P. 722 Goldenberg 683 Golder, F. A. 71 Gomochuda 640

Gorbov [rop6oB] 683 Gork(i)y [Gor'kij], Maxim [IopbKHH, MaicCHM] 6 6

Gorkun 19 Gorshkov [TOPIIIKOB] 684 Graaf, Tjeerd de 43 Granger, Frederick 8, 45 Gumplowicz, Ludwig 136, 691 [Pitsudski could, however, have in mind Wtadyslaw Gumplowicz (1869—1942), Ludwig's son, geographer and journalist] 134, 691 Gurvich, I. S. [rypBHH, H . C . ] 71 Gusinde, Martin 77 Gyvut 130

[nMKa,

~ yMKa ~ OMKa] 2 0 8 , 2 0 9

French, R. Antony 93 Friken [von Fricken], Aleksandr Aleksandrovi c h f o n [pHKeH, A j i e K c a H a p

BacHJibeBHH, ~ OMyjieBCKHft] 105, 691

AneKcaH-

APOBHH 4>OH] 2 1 7

Fujimoto Hideo 37, 77 Fujimura Hisakazu 8, 45, 59, 77 Fukuda Hideko 32 Fumka ( ~ Fimka ?) 456 ff., 461 ff. Furenistangi 495 Furukawa Kyoko ( = Murasaki Kyoko) 77 Futabatei Shimei ( = Hasegawa Tatsunosuke) 30 ff., 57, 61

Haginaka Mie 8, 46, 50, 52, 77 Haiya Keizo 8, 50, 52 Hamp, Eric 78 Hanatasatsa 578 Hansen, Gerhard Armauer 712 Harrison, John A. 721 Hasegawa Tatsunosuke = Futabatei Shimei Hashine Naohiko 78 Hassekatu 589 Hatto, A. T. 71 Hattori Ken 8 Hattori Shiro 78, 98 Hauvetani 579 Havemina 577 Hawes, Charles H. 38, 55, 71, 692, 699 Hayakawa Noboru 78 Hayasaka Makoto 8

Personal names Hayashi Yoshishige 78 Heissig, W. 88 Hilger, Mary Inez 78 Hiruanno 588 Hitchcock, Romyn 78, 586 Holborn, A. 57, 703 Holland, Swinton C. 571, 586 Honiporo 582 Hornby, A. S. 98 Hosibi 581 Hosokawa Manko 8, 38 Howell, Richard W. 78 Huang Xing 32 Humouni 579 Hupka, Stanislaw 59 Iakinf ( ~ N. Ya. Bichurin) [fiaKHH] 234, 705 Ianim 701 Ibeaske 579 Ibepika 582 Ifukube Akira 8 Ifukube Muneo 78 Ifukube Torn 8, 37, 38, 44, 45, 50, 51 Ikaisau 578 Ikegami Jirö 8, 46, 50, 51, 71, 78, 92, 94 Ikiritak 577 Ikkatuk 583 Ikoanu 580 Ikoreats 577 Ikori 578 Ikorikan 582 Ikorikna 581 Ikorsiri 581 Ikotaka 578 Ikun 432 Inaeri 582 Inakauk 581 Inaurampo 577 Indyn ( ~ Endyn) 25, 26, 133, 151, 152, 691, 692, 694, 700 Inoue Köichi 8, 14, 16, 17, 20, 28, 38, 43, 45, 50, 51, 53 ff., 67 Inumatuk 578 Inuveri 578 Ipokasi 577 Iramenku 579 Irengano ~ Irenkano 577, 578 Irimoto Takashi 78, 79

735

Irivaka 587 Ishchenko, Marina Ivanovna [Hmemco, MapHHa HBaHOBHa] 13, 39 Ishida Shüzö 92 Ishigaki Fukuo 98 Ishihara Makoto 8 Ishikawa Sanshiro 32 Isobe Seiichi 79 Isome 580 Isongouku 581 Isonkoran 577 Isonratek 580 Isonratoku plate XXIII (249) Isonrusan 580 Isopauk 580 Isoriu 581 Itagaki Taisuke 31 Itakiriki 581 Itakkari 580 Itakmonka 581 Itaknankoro 582 Itaknimba 579 Itaknoa 582 Itaknori 579 Itakotte 578 Itakpeuk 581 Itakpino 577 Itakruika 582 Itakura 581 Itakvari 580 Itanekare 580 Ito Ichiro 9, 50, 51 Itö Shöichi 79 Itokpa 580 Itsiriainu 579 Itsiske 579 Itsita 577 Ivan Grigoryevich ~ Kahko ~ Kaxko [HßaH rpHropbeBHH ~ KaxKo] 316, 345, 552 Ivanov, S. V. [ Ü B a H O B , C. B.] 94 Ivanov, V. I. [ H ß a H O B , B. H.] 631 Ivanova, A. I. [HßaHOBa, A. H.] 687 Ivanova, F. R [HBaHOBa, 4>. n . ] 99 Iwai Toshiaki 9, 45, 50, 51 Izumi Seiichi 79 Jajresupo 599 ff., 720 Jakobson, Roman 88 Janhunen, Juha 9, 38, 46, 715

736

Indices

Janik, Micha! 38 Janta-Polczynski, Aleksander 38, 696 J?drzejewicz, Waclaw 15, 36, 38, 61 Jimbo Kotora 79 Jochelson, Waldemar I. 46, 694 Joyce, T. A. 586 Kabanov, Aleksandr Mikhailovich [Ka6aHOB, AneKcaHflp MHxaiijioBHH] 9, 12, 53, 64 Kabo, V. R. [Ka6o, E. P.] 89 Kabotsa 578 Kaczmarek, Leon 9, 38 Kagarov, E. [KarapoB, E.] 79 Kahko ~ Kaxko cf. Ivan Grigoryevich Kajima, S. 79 Kakegawa Gen'ichirö 84 Kalevski [KajieBCKHft] 345 Kalits, I. P. [Kajinu, H. IL] 684 Kanaya Fusa 9 Kanazawa Shözaburö 79 Kancher [Kancer], Mikhail Nikitych [KaHiep, MHxaHJi HHKHTHH] 17ff. Kanekatoku 563, 565, 569, 573, 577, 587 Kanka 189, 190, 206, 367, 619, 626 Kannari Matsu 80 Kantaro 447 ff. Kanteroske 404 Kanuipare 578 Kapitsatsa 582 Karotsa 577 Karpinska, Grazyna Ewa 68 Karwowska, Krystyna 98 Kashiwa 386 Kasikus 580 Katayama Sen 32 Katö Kyüzö 1, 9, 38, 44, 46, 50, 51, 71 Katö Tokijirö 32 Kattsasnu 579 Kautsky, Karl 108 Kavapun 577 Kawakami Vuji 79 Kawamura Hideya 92 Kawashima Toshio 9, 38, 45, 50, 51 Kayano Shigeru 9, 79 Kemnatara 578 Kemtek 577 Kenasunarabe 563 Keutumuekara 580

Khanov [XaHOB] 312 Kharuzina [Xaruzina], V. N. cf. Charuzina Kholodovich [Xolodovic], Aleksandr Alekseyevich [XojioflOBHH, AjieiccaH,ap AneicceeBHH] 89 Khvostov [Xvostov], Nikolai Aleksandrovich [Xboctob, HHKOJiafi AjieKcaHapoBHM] 329, 711 Kianeuka 579 Kiaya 577 Kimi Nobuhiko 81 Kimura Kazuyasu 27, 28, 728, plate III (23) Kimura Sukezö 27, 728, plate III (23) Kinda'ichi Kyösuke 71, 79, 80, 82 Kinoshita Kyözö 84 Kinoshita Naoe 31, 32 Kirano 581 Kirikae Hideo 9, 38, 45, 50, 51 Kirilov, Nikolai Vasilyevich [Khphjiob, HhKOJiafl BacHJibeßHH] 80, 205, 322, 359, 383, 616, 689, 702, 712, 714, 721 Kitagawa Gentarö [ ~ Gendanu Dahinieni] 71, 92 Kitakamae Tarö 9 Kitakamae Yasuo 9 Kitaumi S. 80 Kiyo 27, 28 Knopp, Barbara 12 Koateas 577 Kodama Jöji 9 Kodama Sakuzaemon 80 Koganei Yoshikiyo 80, 233, 270, 705, 706 Kohko 399, 404 Koinyt 151 ff. Komarov, Vladimir Leontyevich [KoMapoB, BjiaflHMHp JleOHTbeBHH] 703 Komemura Yoshio 92 Kondö Kenjirö 80 Kondratenko, Aleksandr Petrovich [KoH/ipaTeHKO, AjieKcaHflp FleTpoBHH] 80 Kongontuk 577 Köno Hiromichi 80 Konteramu 580 Konusari 578 Kopemicki, Izydor 80, 597, 719 Kopien plate XXIV (250) Korekneouku 580 Kore-kore 462 Kosanaste 577

Personal names Kosanroski 578 Kosarev, Valeriy Dmitrievich [KocapeB, BaJiepHH ^MHTpHeBHH] 59 Koshamain 705 Koshki ~ Koshka 292, 294, 320, 321 Kosyungin 628 Kotampauk 579 Kotampira ~ Kotan-Pira 581, plate XXII (248) Kotani Yoshinobu 1, 9, 13, 38, 44, 50, 51 Kotannaas 579 Kotanno 582 Kotanramu 577 Kotanreas 582 Kotlyar [Kotljar], Aleksandr Nikolayevich [KoTJiap, AjieKcaHflp HmcojiaeBHi] 99 Kotwicz, Wladyslaw 35, 38, 60, 63, 66, 67, 692, 693 ff. Kozyreva [Kozyreva], Rimma Vasilyevna [Ko3bipeBa, PHMMa BacHJibeBHa] 71 Kramarenko [KpaMapeHKo] 230 Krasheninnikov [Kraseninnikov], Stepan Petrovich [KpameHHHHHKOB, CTenaH FleTPOBHH] 8 0 , 3 7 4 , 3 8 0 , 7 1 4

Krauss, Michael E. 46 Kreiner, Josef 9, 12, 50, 52, 81 Kreinovich [Kreijnovic], (Y)erukhim Abramovich [KpeftHOBHH, EpyxHM A6paMOBHH] 8 9

Kruparumma ~ Kruparu 639 Kuasira 582 Kubodera Itsuhiko 81 Kuczynski, Antoni 9, 37, 39, 46, 50, 51, 53, 63 Kudryavtsev [Kudijavcev, Ky/ipaBueB] 683 Kuetaki 581 Kuipatu 587 Kurammoto 579 Kuramukuru 578 Kuroda Shin'ichirô 9, 12, 50, 52, 89, 93, 94 Kuru ( = Palihin) 640 Kusai 717 Kusuri 581 Kusurikoya 344 Kutkan 577 Kutoroke aki 580 Kuzuno Tatsujirô 9, 81 Laba = ? Paul Labbé (or Labat) 394, 715 Labbé, Paul 71 Lafito = ? Lafitau, Joseph Français 394, 715

131

Lahbain 349 Laks [JIaKc] 230 Landor, A. Henry Savage 81, 359, 571, 586, 712 Larionov [JIapHOHOB] 231 Larsanov [JIapcaHOB] 313, 710 Latyshev [Latysev], Vladislav Mikhailovich [JlaTbimeB, BjiaflHcuaB MnxafijioBKH] 9, 12, 14, 35, 36, 39, 43, 53, 57, 63, 64, 97, 702, 707 if., 711, 721 ff„ 724 ff. Laufer, Berthold 226, 704 Lavrov, I. P. [JIaBpoB, H. n . ] 71 Lefevre, H. 562 Lehtinen, Ildiko 715 Lenin, Vladimir Ilyich 17, 707, 709 Lensen, George Alexander 71 Lepecki, Mieczystaw 39 Levin, Maksim Grigoryevich [JleBHH, MaxCHM RPAROPBEBBH] 7 1 , 7 2

Lisovenko, Leonid Aleksandrovich [JIHCOBeHKO, JleoHHfl AneKcaH/ipoBHH] 99 Lobas, Nikolai Stepanovich [JIo6ac, H H K O Jiafl CTenaHOBHH] 129, 691 Loginovski [Loginovskij], Karp D. [JIorHHOBCKHH, Kapn 722 Lopatin, Innokentiy Aleksandrovich [JlonaTHH, HHHOKeHTHH AjieKCaHapOBHH] 211, 222, 230, 231, 234, 285, 703 Lukaszewicz, Jozef 18, 19, 43 Lyapunov [Ljapunov] ( ~ Liapunov), M. N. [JIanyHOB, M. H.] 194, 216, 684, 688, 708 ff., 711, 727 Lyman, Benj. Smith 586 Lysikga 715 MacRitchie, David 81 Magata Hisaharu 93, 98 Majewicz, Elzbieta 9, 62, 63, 98 Makaispa 582 Maka-maka 462 Makanriu 578 Makunri 582 Malakhovski(y) [Malaxovskij], K. V. [MajiaXOBCKHH, K . B . ] 8 9

Mamiya Rinzo 233, 721 Maraini, Fosco 46, 81 Margaritov, Vasiliy Petrovich [MaprapHTOB, BacHjiHH ITeTpoBHH] 651, 726 Masantuk 580

738

Indices

Masuda Kö 98 Matsushita Wataru 81 Matsuura Takeshirô 81 Matsuyoshi Sadao 81 Matveyev-Amurskiy [Matveev-Amurskij], N. P.

Murasaki Kyoko Furukawa Kyoko) 10, 45, 77, 82, 98 Murayama Shichirö 10, 82, 719 Musinohte 546

[MaTBeeB-AMypcKHH, H. n . ] 26, 30 Maurukari 359 Mavas 582 Mavepiru 578, 582

Nadarov [Ha/iapoß] 234 Naert, Pierre 82 Nagane Sukehachi 72 Nagashkotunkema 344 Nakagawa Hiroshi 10, 45, 82 Nakanome Akira 92 Nambo 322 Nasankuru 580 Natori Takemitsu 82 Naunca 169 ff. Nedyalkov [Nedjalkov], Vladimir P. [Heflfljrkob, BjiaflHMHp IT.] 89, 90 Nenkusan 583 Nenta 579 Neuse, Richard 57 Nevelskoy [Nevel'skoj], Gennadiy Ivanovich

Menovshchikov [Menovscikov], Georgi Alekseyevich [Mchobiiihkob, Teoprafi AjieicceeBHH] 74

Merkushev [Merkusev], V. V. [MepicymeB, B. B.] 72 Mickiewicz, Adam 691, 715 Mikhail ( ~ Yaivente) [Maxami] 344, 345 Milk 115, 156 Mill, John Steward 136 Milne, J. 81 Minamoto Takakuni 705 Minamoto Yoshitsune 718 Mirolyubov [Miroljubov], I. P. ( ~ Yuvachov) [Juvacev] [Mhpojiio6ob, H. IT. ~ lOßaneB] 20, 40, 68 Mitrofon ( ~ Pidun) [MnTpocj)aH ~ ÜHflyH] 345 Miyaoka Osahito 10 Miyazaki Tamizö 32 Miyoshi Fumio 81 Moima 461, 475, 553 Mokottsari 582 Monitakhna ~ Monitahno 292, 315 Montandon, George 82 Mori Ögai 31 Moritaki ( - M o r i t a k e ? - M o r i t a k a ? ) 184, 702 Moriyama Satoshi 82 Motsarok 577 Motsiste 577 Muigachi ~ Muika 621 Muika ~ Muigachi 618 ff., 621 ff., 724 Muir, William 394, 715 Mukdina, Maria [MyKflHHa ~ Myr^HHa Mapna] 36 Munro, Neil Gordon 72, 82 Munsterhjelm, Ludv. 72

[HeBejibCKoft, TeHHaflHH HBaHOBHH] 72,

73, 226, 703, 704, 721 Nevski(y) [Nevskij], Nikolai Aleksandrovich [Hcbckhh, Hmcojiafl AjieKcannpoBHH] 82 Niemojewski, Andrzej 31 Niewiadomska, Maria 68 Nigumnonima 344 Nikahko 547 Nikolai, archimandrite 33 Nikolai [Hmcojiaii] 316, 345 Nikolayeva, Ye. N. [HmcojiaeBa, E. H.] 129, 217, 684, 727 Nippauku 581 Niscirat 403, 410, 432 Nishiura Hiroki 82 Nishizuru Sadayoshi 82 Nispayn 150 ff. Nitami Iwao 82 Nitaro 321 Nitsch, Kazimierz 40 Nokanrus 474 Nomura Motonobu 684, 727 Nönaka Fumio 41 Nötoya Enkochi 82 Novombergski(y) [Novombergskij], N. Ya. [H0B0M6eprcKHH, H . Si.] 725

Personal names Novorusski(y) [Novorusskij], Mikhail Vasilyevich [HoBopyccKHfi, Maxami BacaJlbeBHH] 19 Nowaczynski, Adolf Neuvert- 37 Noyatukan 577 Nukumbo 547 Nukushio Kizô 82 Nupurankuru 582 Nupurias 577 Nusatukguru 580 Ôbayashi Taryö 93 Ofin 130 Ogihara Shinko 10, 46, 50, 52 Öhashi Hidezuki 10 Ohnuki-Thierney, Emiko 83 OkadaHiroaki 10 Okada Michiaki 10 Okamoto Ryünosuke 235, 705 Okhcho(re) 171, 172 Oki Masaru 10 Okikurumi 718 Okon 163 Ökuma Shigenobu 31 Okuyama Akira 83 Olga 625 ff. Ölschleger, Hans-Dieter 81, 83 Omanu 529 f. Omulevski [Omulevskij] ( ~ I. V. Fyodorov) [OMyjieBCKHÖ] 105, 691 Onaramu 579 Ororenka 579 Oseba 619 Öshima Minoru 10, 50, 52 Ostrovski(y) [Ostrovskij], Aleksandr Borisovich [OCTpOBCKHH, AjieiccaH,ap EopacoBHH] 10, 41, 64, 90, 697, 701 Öta Ryû 83 Otaina, Galina Aleksandrovna [ O T a H H a , TajiHHa AjieKcaH^poBHa] 36, 43, 89, 90 Othmer, W. 93 Ötsuka Kazuyoshi 10, 41, 50, 51, 72 Otu-ohke 344 Owen, Thomas 10, 45 Oyanankuru 581 Oyauwaka plate XXI (247) Ozolitja, Larisa 13, 93

739

Palihin ~ Polihin 619, 620, 640,647, 654,657 Palladiy [Palladij] ( = P. I. Kafarov) [FlajijiaaHH ~ FI. H. Ka(JiapoB] 235 Panfilov, Vladimir Zinovyevich [namfiHJiOB, BjiaflHMHp 3HHOBbeBHH] 90 Pantzer, Peter 12 Paproth, Hans-Hoachim Rüdiger 41, 72, 93, 728 Pareapkas 577 Pareiro 581 Parekasnu 582 Paresina 577 Pareukan 580 Parisanu 582 Parungatuku 580 Pasesanke 580 Pasoran 581 Pasuisiri 579 Patekpare 577 Patkanov, S. K. [IlaTKaHOB, C. K.] 72, 618, 724 Patrie, James 46, 83 Patu 581 Pauli ( ~ Pavel) [ ~ naBeji] 319, 345 Pekennottaku 579 Pelczynska, Wanda 41 Peng, Fred C. C. 46, 83 Penri 229 Penskaya, T. V. [ITeHCKa«, T. B.] 93 Peschel 435 Petri 435 Petrina, Liviu 83 Petrova, Taisiya Ivanovna [IleTpoBa, TaHCHH HBaHOBa] 93, 94 Pfizmaier, August 83 Philippi, Donald L. 83 Pidun cf. Mitrofon Piekarski, Edward 694, 696 Pikantsari 577 Pitsudska, Aleksandra 41 Pilsudska, Maria 14ff. Pitsudski, Bronisfaw 1 ff„ 14 ff., 37 ff., 84, 98, 172 ff„ 185 ff, 270, 391, 400, 438fif.,597, 613 ff., 618 ff., 681 ff., 693 ff., 702 ff., 707ff., 714ff., 719, 721 ff., 728 ff., plates I (21), III (23), IV (24), frontispiece Pilsudski, Józef 16 ff., 38, 39 Pitsudski, Józef Wincenty Piotr 14 ff. Pilsudski, Stefan Ginatowicz 728

740

Indices

Pirikatu 583 Pirogov, Nikolai [ÜHporoB, Hmconafl] 346, 712 Pobög-Malinowski, Wladyslaw 41 Pochayevski(y) [Pocaevskij], R. A. [IIojiaeB-

Riyapnu 581 Roon, Tatyana [ P o o h , TaTbflHa] 93 Rotter, Magdalena 730 Rousselot, Jean Pierre 84, 597, 719 Rozwadowski, Jan 697

CKHH, P. A . ] 209 Pohihino 619 Poiyubu 580

Rushchakov [Ruscakov], V. A. [PymaKOB, B. A . ] 90 Russel, Nikolay ( ~ Sudzilovski) [Pyccenb, HHKOJiaft ~ Cyfl3HHOBCKHH] 30, 32 Ryojiro 325

Polevoy, V. P. [nojieBoft, B. IL] 73 Polihin cf. Palihin Polivanov, P. S. 31 Polka 130 Polyakov [Poljakov], Ivan Semyonovich [ITojiHKOB, HBaH CeMeHOBHH] 7 3 , 1 9 0 , 2 2 2 , 2 3 0 , 231,234, 7 0 2 , 7 0 3 , 7 0 4 , 7 2 2 , 723 Pon Fuchi 83 Pontise 581 Popov, N. P. [rionoB, H. IT.] 73 Potapov, L. P. [IIoTanoB, JI. II.] 72 Pouven 344 Pozdneyev [Pozdneev], Dimitri(y) [ITo3flHeeB, /jHMHTpHÖ] 73 Prasolov [ITpacojioB 345] Prokofyev [Prokof ev], Mikhail Mikhailovich [ITpoKoiJibeB, Maxanji MHxaäjiOBHH] 36, 39, 63, 80, 93, 721 Prus, Boleslaw 31 Punyk 625 Qiu Pu 46 Radliriski, Ignacy 83, 597, 719 Radlov, V. V. ( ~ Vasili(y) Vasilyevich ( ~ Wilhelm) Radloff) [BacHjraii BaciuibeBHH ( ~ 4>pnflpnx BmibrejibM) PaonoB] 28, 695, 696 Ramepirushki 344 Ramuankuru 578 Ramuantuk 581 Ramurenka 581 Rankeuk 580 Rarepase 580 Refsing, Kirsten ( = Kirsten Yumiko Taguchi) 10, 46, 83, 85 Reknoasi 581 Retarseta 578 Ribaud, Michel 84 Rikipauk 582

Saikampira 578 Sakankeuku 579 Sakikaianke 582 Sakikawa Shin'ichiro 10, 41 Sakovantema 344 Sakurai Kiyohiko 84 Sala, Gary Clark 84 Samaria plates XXXI (257), XXXII (258) Samarin, Dmitri(y) Ilyich [CaMapHH, ^ m h TpHH MjibHH] 211, 285, 703 Samaye(kuru) ~ Jajresupo ~ Yairesupo ~ Yayresupo 603 f., 607 ff. Sambakus 549 Sambrok 330 Sangi, Vladimir Mikhailovich [Carn-H, BjiaaHMHp MHXaHHOBHH] 90 Sankematu 581 Sano Chi(y)e 77 Sanykh 175 Sappeainu 582 Sarashina Genzo 84, 86 Sarayuk 581 Sasaki Shiro 10, 50, 52 Sasaki Toshikazu 10 Sasserushku 323 Sato Tomomi 10, 46 Satous 582 Saunnonnu 601, 720 Savelyeva [Savel'eva], Valentina Nikolayevna [CaBejibeBa, BajreHTHHa HmconaeBHa] 90, 99, 701, 712, 726 Sawada Kazuhiko 10, 30, 41, 45, 50, 51 Scheube, Botho 84, 567 Schlegel, Gustav 562, 583, 718 Schmidt, P. (Yu.) 94, 230 Schrenck, Leopold v. 73, 230, 232, 270, 358, 392, 616, 618, 637, 704, 705, 706, 721, 724, 725, 726

Personal names Sedoi ( ~ Chaki) 189 Seeger, Anthony 10, 45 Segawa Kyoko 84 Sekiba Fujihiko 359 Sekiguchi R. 93 Sem, Yuri(y) A. [CeM, lOpHH A.] 43 Semur-ainu 344 Semyonov [Semenov], Ivan [CCMCHOB, HBAH] 345 Semyonov [Semenov], Konstantin [CeMeHOB, KoHCTaHTHH] 320, 345, 710 Semyonov [Semenov], Semyon [CeMeHOB, CeMeH] 345

Semyonov [Semenov], Yakov Lazarevich [CeMeHOB, JIKOB JIa3apeBHH] 1 9 3 , 2 2 9 , 3 2 0 ,

322, 345, 689, 710, 711 Senchenko [Sencenko], I. A. [CeHieHKO, H. A.] 41 Sentoku Taroji cf. Taronci Sergeev, D. A. 75 Sesinkauku 578 Shakushain 705 Shemanel [Semanel], I. P. [UleMaHenb, H. IT.] 683,684 Shermukshin [Sermuksin] [IIIepMyKiiiHH] 231 Shetonkoyama 344 Shimada Saburó 31 Shimizu Suido ? (Tarumichi ?) 84 Shinkincho cf. Chuhsamma Shindo 320 Shirokawa ( ~ Shirakawa) 36 Shirokawa Yae 10 Shirokolobov [Sirokolobov], Fyodor [IIlHpoKOJIO6OB, O e a o p ] 635, 725

Shreders [Sreders], I. D. [IHpeflepc, H. £ . ] 684 Shrenk cf. Schrenck [IIlpeHK] Shternberg [Sternberg], Lev Yakovlevich [IÜTepHÓepr, JleB AKOBUCBUH] 6, 20 ff.,

56, 59, 66 ff., 73, 85, 91, 125, 128, 151, 230, 270, 358, 692, 694 ff., 699 ff., 706, 707 f„ 718, 723 f. Shubina [Subina], Olga [IIIy6HHa, Oubra] 13, 43 Shulgina [Sulgina], Tatyana Sergeyevna [IllyjibrHHa, TaTbSHa CepreeBHa] 4 2

Sibiryakov [Sibiijakov], I. M. [CH6HP»KOB, H. M.] 695 Sidorska, J. 64

741

Siebold, Heinrich von 84, 562, 567, 571, 583, 718 Siebold, Philipp Franz von 84, 270, 706 Sieroszewski, Waclaw 26 ff., 42, 84, 185, 199, 214, 361, 563, 597, 694ff., 701, 703, 713, 719, 723 Sigizian 169 Sigyl mam ( = Gomochuda) 640 Sikapa 581 Sikasnuri 580 Sikerokte 580, 581 Sikuba 581 Sikusna 579 Simonov, Mikhail Dmitriyevich [CHMOHOB, MHXaHJI ^MHTpHeBHH] 13 Simureki plate XX (246) Sininkara 579 Sinonramu 582 Sinonteuku 579 Sinumunkoro 581 Sipokaste 578 Sirambeas 579 Sirambeno 583, 587 Sirarainu 582 Sirekua 473, 530, 547 Sirekuhranki 327 Siromauk 578, 579 Sisratoka 226 Sisukap 578 Sitorik(i) 211, 284, 285, 312 Situipa 577 Situmkatsi 579 Situmkot 582 Situri 581 Sivainouk 581 Siyorusma 577 Slavski 618 Slawik, Alexander 84 Stowacki, Juliusz 391, 437, 715, 716 Smirnitski(y) [Smirnickij], A. I. [CMHPHHUKHH, A. H.] 99 Smolyak [Smoljak], Anna Vasilyevna [CMOJMK, AHHa BacHJibeBHa] 46,50,52,73,90,93,94 Sniginies, Yashka [CHHrHHec, HUIKO] 321, 326 Snow, H. J. 84 Sobolev, Vladimir B. [Co6ojieB, BnaflHMHp B.] 12, 697

742

Indices

Somanreki 580 Song Jiaoren 32 Spakanri 578 Spear, Louise 10, 45 Speranski(y) [Speranskiy, Mikhail Mikhailovich [CnepaHCKHii, MnxaHJi Mnxafihobhh] 293, 707

Spevakovski(y) [Spevakovskij], Aleksandr Borisovich [CneBaKOBCKHÖ, Ajiecaiwp BoPhcobhh] 84

Stanislawski, Jan 98 Starr, Frederick 571, 586 Stefanowicz, Witold 43 Steiler, Georg Wilhelm 85 Stender313, 314, 710 Stephan, John J. 73, 711 Sternberg, Leo cf. Shternberg, Lev Yakovlevich Stieglitz, Alfred 729 Stommari 581 Sudzilovski(y) [Sudzilovskij], N. K. = Nikolay Russel Sugimura Kinarapuk 85 Sugiura Ken'ichi 85 Sugiyama Sueo 80 Sukezö = Kimura Sukezö Sumbat 285 Sun Yatsen (= Sun Yixian = Sun I-hsien = Sun Wen) 32 Sunazawa Kura 85 Sunik, Orest Petrovich [CyHHK, OpecT IleTPOBHH] 94

Supanram ( ~ Spanram) 587 Susan ainu 587 Sutö Isao 79 Suzuki, J. 45 Suzuki Seishi 10 Swienko, Henryk 42, 53 ff., 64, 68, 701 Syukta ( ~ Syuktu) 618 ff., 724 Taguchi, Kirsten Yumiko = Kirsten Refsing 85

Takahashi Moritaka 91 Takai, A. P. 684 Takakura Shin'ichiro 85 Takannouku 581 Taksami, Chuner Mikhailovich [TaiccaMH, MyHep MHxafijroBHH] 42, 73, 85, 90, 91, 99, 701, 712, 726

Talko-Hryncewicz, Julian 40, 58, 361, 713 Tamkin ~ Tomkin 440 ff., 447 ff., 452 ff., 464, 481, 487 Tamura Susumu 10, 50, 51 Tamura Suzuko 10, 45, 85, 86 Tanaka Ryö 10, 74, 93 Tanaka Yoshino 94 Tan-Bogoraz cf. Bogoraz, Vladimir Germanovich Tanimoto Kazuyuki 10, 45, 50, 51, 86, 92 Tanimura Kinjirô 86 Tanispan plate XXXIII (259) Tapainu 578 Tapeuke 581 Taraimusa 579 Taranai 582 Taronci ~ Tarondzi ~ Taronji ( ~ Sentoku Taroji) 681 ff., 690, 727, 730, plate C (666) Tasavauk 580 Tavrkin 167ff. Tekiantek 579 Tekitumano 580 Tekunka 443 ff., 452, 463 ff., 467, 469, 476, 479, 486, 527 ff., 535 ff., 541, 549 Tendurup 344 Terpak, L. & A. 711 Terrien de Lacouperie 562, 583 Tetsitama 579 Tikhomirov [Tixomirov, Thxomhpob] 685 Tok 378, 389 Tokamishranke 329 Tokunaga Yasumoto 11 Tomimaka 580 Tominouk 578 Tomiyanku 581 Tomkin ~ Tamkin 440 ff. Tomsiru 577 Tomtareki 578 Tomten 578 Tonomunuka 581 Tonosamus 580 Tonusarus 579 Torii Ryûzô 30, 33, 56, 86, 233, 705 Torisya ( ~ Choryn) 618 ff., 624, 724 Török Aurél 86 Trofimova, T. A. [TpoKepe6uoB, Eopnc AjieKcaH^poBHH] 36, 43 Ziemlak (?) [3cmjisk] 350 Zolotarev, A. M. [30Ji0TapeB, A. M.] 94 Zvyagin [Zvjagin], Mikhail Andreyevich [3bhthh, MaxaHJi AH^peeBHH] 217,683 f., 727

Place names This index includes also certain aboriginal mythological place names from oral tradition. Its main purpose is to maximally facilitate the use of the present book, hence entries like "Sakhalin" or "Asia" do appear. On the other hand, by far not every page on which a certain name (e. g. "Sakhalin" or "Asia") is found is indicated by the index — after all, the whole book is about Sakhalin and Asia! In principle, the names listed in the index are written as they appear on standard English-language maps (e. g. Admiralty charts or international atlases) or official maps of the respective regions, as well as in standard reference literature (cf. the introductory remarks to the index of personal names, p. 731). Japanese names are provided in the standard Hepburn transliteration. Aboriginal names are cited in B. Pilsudski's original notation in Roman characters, especially when they are relatively little known or completely unknown from other sources, even if the notation gives room for doubt or easily provokes an obvious (?) amendment. Otherwise, they follow the notation developed in literature on the subject chiefly by Japanese specialists and based on certain features of the Hepburn transliteration system for Japanese. Sporadically, additional information accompanies the entry word.

Abramovka 209, 639, 725 Adolyvo 348 Ado Tym(ovo) 109, 121, 208, 209, 231, 388, 389 Africa 393 Agnevo 129 Ai (settlement and river) ~ Ai Kotan (settlement) 26, 29, 99, 196, 197, 200ff„ 212, 215, 219ff„ 275, 285, 302, 315, 331, 334, 336, 340, 344, 381, 465, 471, 490, 547, 548, 687, plage LXVI (500) Airupo 99, 198, 227, 230, 274, 318, 331, 334, 336, 339, 340 Akara 99, 212, 275, 314, 331, 334, 336, 340, 344, 388 Akibushi ~ Akibus 99, 277, 320, 333, 335, 337, 340 Akkeshi ~ Atkes 588 Aleksandrovskaya (river) 230 Aleksandrovsk(i(y)) (Post) [AjieKcaHapoBCK(HH HOCT)] 19, 2 5 , 2 9 , 118, 128,

129,

136, 157, 216, 219ff., 341, 691, 702, 708, 709 Aleutian Islands 3 America ~ USA 2, 3, 4, 30, 33, 696, 699 Amgun 618 Amur (river, region) 29, 42, 46, 50, 52, 71 if., 109, 126, 154, 165, 172, 173, 200, 216ff„ 223, 233, 234, 235, 236, 270, 291, 311, 330, 346, 360, 361, 394, 396, 401, 436, 458, 618f„ 637f„ 640, 651, 656, 686, 694, 702, 703, 706, 708ff„ 711, 713, 715, 721, 724, 726, 728, plate V (137) Anesara 578, 580ff. Aniwa Bay 199, 230, 294, 318, 324, 326, 329 Arakai ~ Arakoi 99, 219ff., 277, 320, 333, 335, 337, 339, 340, 344 Arkovo - A r k i v o Arkvo) 109, 115, 118, 123, 129, 132, 133, 700 Ashevo Bay 290 Asia 235, 394, 597, 699, 713 Asoro 577, 578, 582

746

Indices

Assanai ~ Asanai ~ Assani 99, 276, 319, 333, 335, 337, 340 Atkes ( ~ Atkesh) — cf. Akkeshi Atua ~ Atui 100, 319, 340 Australia 66, 393 Austria-Hungary 14

Don 346 Doro ( ~ Toro ?) 652 Dorpat (Tartu) 712 Dresden 53, 66 Dubki 230, 285, 315, 316, 340, 345, 440 Duika river 230

Baikal (lake) 713, 719 Berezniaki 316 Bern 60 Bessarabia 346 Betsukai 586 Black river 231 Boledo 646 Bonn 4, 12 Bolshoye-Takoye 316 Brasil 393 Britanny 346 Brussels 32

Endu(n)komo ~ Mauka 192, 320, 702 England 339 Enishi 277 Entokohnaibu ~ Entokoh Naibu ~ Entokohnaibo ~ Entokoh-Naibo 100, 278, 329, 333, 335, 337, 341 Enyzin 170, 171 Etorofu (Iturup) 586 Eurasia 3 Europe 2, 32, 346, 361, 394, 629, 675 Evoron 724 Ezo ~ Yezo ~ Yes(s)o - cf. Hokkaido

Canada 4 Ceylon 26, 267, 391, 393 Chaivo 231 Chakurekotan 276 Chhaporonai 100, 340 Chicago 571 Chikai 277, 296 China 4, 34, 66, 126, 322, 361, 713 Chipisani ~ Cipisani (village, lake) 230, 318 Chirauhnai 100, 277, 323, 327, 333, 335, 337, 339, 341 Chirivo 208 Chispootomari Bay 274 Chkharvo 167 Chukchagirskoye 724 Cipisani — cf. Chipisani Cologne (Koln) 729 Cracow (Krakow) 31, 32, 35, 53, 60, 65, 66, 67, 361, 696 f., 719, 728 Crillon 192, 319

Finland 4 Fou-sang 718 France 33, 339, 346, 696 Fribourg 34 Furechish ~ Fureichish ~ Furachish 100, 212, 275, 285, 314, 331, 334, 336, 340, 341 Furechishi (Jap.) 314 Furo(o)chish ~ Furuochish 100, 278, 329, 333, 335, 337

Dagi 724 Daldagan 724 Daubihe 234, 705 De-Castri 218 Denmark 4 Derbinskoye 112, 120, 122, 216, 231 Dolinsk(i(y)) Region 725

Galicia 696 Galkino-Vrasskoye 316 Gastello 725 Germany 4, 14, 339 Goryun 618, 724 Graz 691 Grodekovo 210 Hakodate 185, 193, 194, 217, 281, 304, 322, 475, 616 Hamadera 30 Hawaii 30, 31 Hazilvo ~ Khazilvo 208, 378 Hidaka 704 Hitinivo 112 Hokkaido 1, 26, 28, 29, 50, 51, 71, 80, 84, 185, 199, 200, 214, 225, 228, 229, 232ff„ 272, 280, 281, 290ff„ 306, 323, 324, 330,

Place names 339, 341, 359, 360, 377, 386, 391, 448, 475f., 529, 550ff„ 562ff„ 568, 572, 573, 574, 577 ff., 597 f., 686, 704, 705, 706, 711, 723, 728 Honshu 234 ff., 691, 705 Horokaruru ~ Horoka Rumkes 599, 718, 720 Horu river 234 Hunun - cf. Hunup Hunup 100, 202, 212, 219flf., 275, 296, 314, 332, 334, 336, 340, 548 Hunut - cf. Hunup Ibelki 168 Ibetsi 578ff. Iburi 26 Imokpe 586 Imperatorskaya gavan 651, 726, plate XCVIII (664) India 393 Inunuhnai (river) 274, 275 Ishikari (river and region) 199, 324, 588, 711 Ishkvo 112 Italy 4 Itsanoro 582 Iturup - cf. Etorofii Japan 1, 4, 29 ff., 50, 51, 55, 57, 66, 67, 72, 73, 84, 85, 143, 201, 207, 232, 233, 235, 236, 267f., 280ff, 290ff, 322, 324ff„ 359ff., 368, 377, 392, 428, 465, 475f., 527, 553, 562 f., 574, 597, 671, 689, 705, 712 Jerusalem 346 Kabata 578 Kamaka 579 Kamchatka 80, 83, 85, 207, 374, 597, 703, 713,714,719, 726 Kamopet enko 572 Kanayekotan 582 Kapari 577ff. Karel (Orok & Nivhgu) ~ Karer (Ainu) (= Bay of Patience) 231, 649 Kashiuchi 312 Kaspuchi ~ Kaspucha 275, 314 Kasugai 53 Kekrvo 349 Ken(e)asoro 579, 581, 582

747

Kerensk 17 Khabarovsk 29, 30, 126, 202, 278, 330, 704, 706, 709, 722 Khazilvo — cf. Hazilvo Khoi ~ Hoi 378 Kholmsk ( = Mauka) [XOJIMCK] 702

Kikaraji 277 Kikaraushi 277 Kinausi 580 ff. Kinauskotan 580, 582 Kirikat 579, 582 Kirikatsi 581 Kirovskoye (= Rykovskoye) 19 Kirpichnoye = Shirohama Kitausi 577 Kiutash-Naibo 277 Kobe 30, 31 Komandorski(y) Islands 228, 287 Komoshiraro ~ Komos(h)iroro ~ Komoshisaro 100, 277, 301, 323, 333, 335, 337, 339, 341, 554 Komrvo 208 Korea 26, 71 Korsakovka 313 Korsakovsk (town, region) ~ Korsakovski(y Post) [KopcaicoB(cKHH nocT), today's Korsakov] 186, 192, 193 ff., 199, 200, 201, 211, 212ff„ 217, 219ff„ 230, 294, 303, 306, 309, 318ff., 322, 324, 326, 341, 438, 453, 465, 475, 681 ff., 702, 707, 709, 727 Koskan 170, 171 Kosunai — cf. Kusunai Kotankesh 100, 211, 219ff., 230, 271, 275, 284, 312, 332, 334, 336, 340, 431, 554, 557, 639, 725 Kotosatnai 580 Krakow — cf. Cracow Krasnaya Rechka 316 Krilyon ~ Krilion [KpHJitOH] — cf. Crillon

Kumamoto 30 Kumekumai 320 Kunashiri (Kunashir) 705 Kunup 100, 340 Kurile (Kuril) Islands 73, 83, 84, 233, 236, 267, 374, 384, 391, 392, 597, 701, 705, 706, 719

748

Indices

Kusunai 100, 193, 214, 219ff„ 229, 285, 287, 288, 294, 315, 322, 323, 324, 341, 554 Kusunkotan 438, 716 Lankri 349 La Perouse Strait 397 Larevo 174 Lebyazhye ozero ~ Swan Lake [JIe6a)Kte osepo] 230, 704 Lefu 234, 705 Leipzig 572, 583, 728f. Lemberg — cf. Lvov Leningrad cf. also (St. ) Petersburg 35, 53, 65, 66, 67, 714, 721, 723 Leonidovka ( ~ Siska) river 724 Le Puy 34 Lithuania 34, 35, 145 London 34, 562, 586, 587, 589, 597, 718 Lvov ( = Lwöw = Lemberg) 67, 392, 691, 696, 715 Lwôw - cf. Lvov Magi 226 Makarov(skiy) Region 725 Manchuria 71, 161, 165, 166, 211, 227, 229, 234, 235, 348, 368, 484, 671, 705 Manuye ~ Manue (settlement, river) 100, 193, 197, 219ff„ 275, 314, 315, 322, 331, 334, 336, 340, 344, 458, 462, 548 Maoka (Jap.) ~ Mauka (Rus.) ~ Kholmsk Mariinsk 29, 200, 218, 290, 722 Matomai ~ Matsmai ~ Matsumae 324, 330 Matsuyama 30 Mauka (Ainu — Endu(n)komo) ~ Maoka 100, 192ff., 195, 205, 213, 214, 217, 219ff„ 229, 276, 284, 287, 288, 294, 317, 320ff„ 326, 333, 335, 337ff„ 339, 340, 344, 345, 360, 388, 547, 548, 553, 554, 616, 688ff„ 702, 711 Menakotan ( = Minakotan ?) 579, 582 Menashi 705 Menassam 582 Menayo 578 Michi ~ Mutsu 705 Michinoku ~ Mutsu 705 Minakotan ( = Menakotan ?) 578 Miyagi 235 Mlyvo (folk.) 144, 692, 701

Mobet ~ Mopet 359, 578, 587 Mogun(-)kotan 202, 215, 230, 275, 314, 556 Moldavia 634 Mombet ~ Mombetsu (?) 549,563, 573,577ff., 582, 587,589,717 Mombet enko 577, 579, 580 Mombet(-)put 577, 582 Moneron 194, 287, 322 Mongol 218, 311, 618 Mongolia 393 Montmorency 36 Mopa 164 Mopet — cf. Mobet Moscow 66 Moseusi 579, 580 Motomanai 443, 454 Motomari 100, 212, 219ff„ 275, 285, 314, 332, 334, 336, 340 Motumanai ( = Motomanai ?) 100, 340 Mozimba 168 Muigachi ( ~ Muigatsy ~ Muika) 205, 620, 724 Muika ( ~ Muigachi) 618, 620, 625 Muka ( = Muika ?) 587 Muravyevski(y) Post [MypaBbeBCKHH nocT] 711 Muroran 228, 563 Mutsu ~ Oshu 235, 705 Nabil (river, bay) 131, 620, 726 Nagasaki 30, 31 Nagoya 1 Naiba 198, 275, 315ff„ 438 Naibora - cf. Naiboro Naiboro 100, 276, 287, 319, 332, 335, 337, 340 Naibu 319 Naibuchi 100, 198, 200, 201, 215, 219ff„ 230, 275, 285, 314, 315, 331, 334, 336, 339, 340, 343, 681 ff., 687, 730, plate C (666) Naideri 285 Naikotoronai 278 Nainyr 625 Naiputu ( = Naibuchi ?) 648 Narashino 30 Nairo 311 Natro 108, 110, 118, 123, 125, 348

Place names Nayashi (= Nayoshi) 335, 337 Nayero 100, 188, 202ff„ 206, 207, 210, 211, 215, 219ff., 225, 226, 228, 230f„ 271, 276, 285, 286, 311, 312, 332, 334, 336, 340, 341, 375, 387, 495, 546, 549, 553, 554, 557, 633, 684ff. Nayoro 277, 323 Neuchatel 346 Nevskoye (~ Taraika) Lake 724, 726 New York 53, 586 Nibutani 79, 573, 574, 577ff„ 581, 582, 583, 587, 589 Nikap 339, 563, 581 Nikolayevsk(-on-Amur) 29, 108, 126, 154, 193, 215, 216, 218, 219ff„ 223, 345, 349, 358, 552, 696, 722 Nikolayevskoye 316, 687 Ninatsimit 577 Nioi (= Niyoi ?) 329 Nitui 230, 275, 276, 725 Nivan(kotan) 579, 580 Niyoi (= Niyoikotan ?, = Nioi ?) 579, 581 Niyoikotan 577 Nogliki 36, 724 Nosan 340 Nosbvo 109, 112 Notosan ~ Notassan 100, 277, 287, 296, 302, 321, 326, 333, 337, 341 Novgorod 394 Novoye 725 Noyashi 329 Nuguru 620, 621 Nuppetsi 577 Nyivo (settlement and bay) Nyiski(y zaliv = B a y ) [HMHBO, HMHCKHH 3ajiHB] 1 9 1 , 208, 223, 231, 389, 618, 620, 702, 705

Nyyryn 169, 170 Obusahnaibu ~ Obusah-Naibu ~ Obusah-Naibo 100, 278, 329, 333, 335, 337, 341 Obusaki 100, 198, 219ff„ 274, 318, 331, 334, 336, 339, 340, 344 Ochehpoka ~ Ocehpoka ~ Ochohpoka 100, 198, 219ff.,274, 318, 331, 334, 336, 340, 344 Odessa 19, 20 Ogakohnai 312

749

Ogakotan 100, 197, 202, 275, 314, 331, 334, 336, 340 Ogatomari — cf. Ogotomari Ogokahnai 276 Ogotomari ~ Ohotomari ~ Ogatomari 100, 276, 320, 333, 335, 337, 340 Ohotomari — cf. Ogotomari Ohto-Monaibo 277 Okhotsk Sea 131, 186, 202, 231, 311, 313, 315, 323, 406ff., 438ff„ 454, 456, 617 Okhotskoye 196, 315 Oko 100, 276, 319, 332, 335, 337, 339, 340 Okotnai 577 Oko-Tomari 229 Onnenai 579 Onor 189, 208, 209, 216, 219ff„ 639, 725 Orawa 34 Orlovo 707, cf. also Ussoro Osaka 1, 4 Osamamni 578 Osatnai 581, 582 Oshima (island) 236 Oshu ~ Mutsu ~ Michinoku ~ Michi 705 Oso 619 Osoro 578 Otaru 13, 324, 562, 718 Otasam ~ Otasan 100, 340, 439, 440, 441, 443, 448, 456, 460, 461, 463, 528, 531, 541, 542, 548, 549, 554, 609, 610, 612, plates LXXVIII (512), LXXXIII (517), LXXXVIII (522) Otasi 670 Otasu 100, 277, 323, 329, 333, 335, 337, 341, 554 Otehkoro 277 Otomari 716 Otopke 577, 578, 579, 580 Otopki (= Otopke ?) 580 Otosan 100, 195, 201, 212, 215, 219ff, 275, 315, 331,334, 336, 344, 687 Oukotnai 579, 580 Pacific Ocean 143 Palevo (= Plivo ?, = Pilavo ?) 231 Paris 25, 34, 35, 714 Paseushi 277 Patagonia 393

750

Indices

Patience, Bay of ( = zaliv Terpeniya, [3ajmB TepneHHfl]) 185, 192, 203, 207, 236, 281, 287, 296, 397, 433, 668, 715, 720 Patience, Cape of ~ Karel ~ Karer 203, 211, 227, 231, 649 Pavlograd 691 Pedane 726 Penakori 577, 581, 583, 587 Perochi ~ Peroji ~ Perozi 100, 219ff., 276, 320, 333, 335, 337, 339, 340 Pervomaysk 724 (St. ) Petersburg 16ff., 29, 65, 66, 209, 229, 230, 586, 692, 694ff„ 699, 701, 708, 709, 711, 712, 714, cf. also Leningrad Philadelphia 53, 66 Pilavo ( ~ Plivo ~ Palevo ? - P i l e v o ) 171, 172, 214 Pilevo ~ Pilvo ~ Plivo ~ Porokotan 219ff., 319 Pilvo ~ Pilavo ~ Pilevo ~ Plivo ( ~ Porokotan) 329 Pilyavo ~ Pilavo 214 Piraka 583 Piratori 229, 359, 550ff„ 563, 577, 586, 587, 588, 728 plates XX (246), XXII (248), XXIII (249), XXIV (250) Pirituru Naibo 277 Pirochi — cf. Perochi Pitarapa 580 Plivo ~ Pilvo 219ff. Piovo ( = Plivo ~ Pilvo ?, most probably a misprint in B. Pitsudski's text) 208 Poland 1, 4, 50, 51, 394, 703, 716, 728ff. Polynesia 393 Pompe-koro-moshiri ~ Tukara-koro-moshiri ~ Seal Island ~ Robin Island 601 Pomr 230 Porohtomari - cf. Porooh(o)tomari Porohtomari Bay 330 Porokotan ( ~ Pil(e)vo ~ Pilavo) 214, 319, 329 Poronai 29, 73, 155, 188, 189, 203ff., 208, 210, 231, 387, 618ff„ 646, 652, 668, 676, 702, 722, 724ff. Poronaisk (formerly Tikhmenevsk) [IIopoHaHCK] 725

Poronesko river 274 Poro(o)h(o)tomari 100, 278, 329, 333, 335, 337, 341, 344, 388 Porosara 577, 579, 582 Porotomari 100, 219ff„ 229, 277, 320, 333, 335, 337, 339, 341 Port Arthur 211, 212, 213 Portland 714 Poznan 1, 53 Priamurye ~ Priamurski(y) kray [FIpHaMypbe

~ ripHaMypcKHii Kpafi] 70, 127, 328, 330, 706 Primorye ~ Primorski(y) kray [IIpHMopbe

~ FIpHMopcKHH xpafi] 326, 705, 722 Prussia 14 Rahmaka 100, 219ff„ 277, 321, 333, 335, 337, 339, 341 Raichis(hi)ka 341 Rapperswil 67 Robin Island ~ Seal Island [= Tyuleniy ostrov, TrojieHHii OCTPOB] 601, 602, 704, 720

Rohmaka — cf. Rahmaka Rui 157 Rure 100, 195, 197, 219ff„ 229, 274, 284, 285, 302, 315, 318, 327, 331, 334, 336, 339, 340, 546, 687 Rure-Kantoro 546 Rurukesh 558, 560, 718 Russia 14fF„ 33, 127, 143, 199, 213f„ 226, 308, 339, 346, 388, 394, 437, 686, 702, 703, 707 Rykovskoye ~ Rykovo ( = Kirovskoye) 19ff., 54, 67, 109, 110, 112, 115, 116, 120, 152, 164, 209, 216, 219ff„ 231, 631, 688, 692, 701 Ryukyu Islands 236 Saarpa 581 Sachikami 275 Sakayama ~ Sakoyama 100, 198, 219ff., 275, 284, 285, 315, 330, 331, 334, 336, 340, 344 Sakhalin 1 ff., 4, 19ff„ 41 ff., 50, 52, 54ff„ 67, 68, 69, 70ff„ 99if., 105ff, 143ff., 186, 192ff„ 223, 236ff„ 271 ff., 359f„ 391 ff., 438ff., 562ff., 597ff„ 706, 707, plates

Place names Sakoyama - cf. Sakayama Sapporo 1, 53 Saraputu 578, 580, 582 Saru 79, 80, 229, 530, 563, 586, 587, 704 Sasaze 315 Satnai 577, 579, 580 Satporo 578, 580, 581 Seal Island 228, 287, 397, 601, 602f„ 704, 707, 720 cf. also Robin Island Seine 35 Seluturu 314 Sendai 235 Shikotan 267, 392, 586, 597, 715 Shiogama 235 Shiranushi 229 Shiraoi 26, 84, 228, 359, 563, 573, 586, 587 Shirohama ~ Shirahama 36 Shirokawa ~ Shirakawa 36 Shizunai 83, 705 Shumshu 83, 719 Siahryn river 166 Siata 175, 176 Siberia 17, 60, 67, 71, 72, 105, 127, 143ff., 269, 290, 304, 309, 347, 393, 396, 398, 437, 710 Sieraroko 100, 193, 195, 197, 205, 211, 212, 219ff„ 230, 275, 315, 327, 331, 334, 336, 340, 344, 345, 356f„ 381, 387, 454, 460, 461, 462, 475, 539, 541, 542, 547, 552, 553, 554, 639,687, 725, plates LXX (504), LXXVI (510), LXXIX (513) Sikarapet 578, 580 Sikerebe 577 ff. Sikerebeni 578 Sikiu 586, 587 Sinai 276 Sipet 578 Sipittsara 578, 587 Siretoh ~ Siretox ~ Siretoko 601, 720 Siretoko ~ Siretoh ( = Cape of Patience) 227, 231 Siruturu 230 Siska 620, 724 Siyantsy 100, 192, 195, 198, 201, 215, 219ff„ 275, 284, 285, 290, 316, 331, 334, 336, 340, 345, 438, 441, 475, 547, 555, 687

751

Slava 724 Slavo ~ Tlavo 112,116,120,208,209,219ff„ 231,378,618, 724 Slovakia 67 Smirnykhovski(y) Region 724 Socigare ~ Socihare ~ Syuktu 5, 189, 190, 206ff., 209, 219ff„ 378, 626, 669, 676, 702, 724 Sofiysk 619 Soraptsi 579, 580, 581, 582 Sovietskoye [CoBeTCKoe] 26 Sôya 229, 324, 397 Sumao-Kotan 359 Susui river 230 Susunai 230 Swan Lake — cf. Lebyazhe ozero Sweden 339 Swiçciany 14 Switzerland 34, 67, 346, 712, 723 Syuktu ~ Socigare 620, 669, 724 Tagajo 235 Takaisara 577fif„ 581 ff. Takoye ~ Takoe (settlement, river) 100, 185, 186, 195, 198, 200, 205, 219ff„ 275, 284, 285, 316ff, 331, 334, 336, 340, 344, 375, 386, 438, 475, 542, 552, 554, plates LXIV (498), LXV (499) Tamarikesh — cf. Tomarikesh Taraika (settlement, lake, river) 5, 29, 93, 100, 108, 188, 203, 204, 205, 206, 215, 219ff„ 224, 225, 231, 236, 271, 276, 286, 311, 312, 327, 332, 334, 336, 340, 342, 344, 381, 385, 388, 396, 433, 436, 477, 478, 525, 535, 549, 554, 618, 620, 647, 648, 651, 653, 684, 704, 724, 726 Tarankotan 311, 648, 668 Tarantomari ~ Tarantamari ~ Tarantomaro 100, 276, 320, 333, 335, 337, 339, 340 Ta(r)tar(y) Strait/Gulf 154, 235, 323, 617 Terpeniya, zaliv - cf. Bay of, Patience Teya river 229 Tifkai 100, 340 Tikhmenevsk((i(y) Post) ( ~ Poronaisk) [THXMEHCBCKHH IIOCT] 189, 203,206,207,209, 210, 215, 219ff., 298, 311ff„ 343, 627, 634, 636, 638, 674, 685, 710, 725

752

Indices

Tlavo - cf. Slavo Tobushi 101, 276, 319, 332, 335, 337, 339, 340 Tobuski ~ Tobushi ? 320 Tohoku 3 Tokachi 359, 588 Tokambo 276 Tokesh ~ Tokes 601, 720 Tokyo 30 ff., 66, 236 (Bay), 327, 361 Tomamai — cf. Tomomai Tomaribokesh 101, 320, 333, 335, 337, 339, 340 Tomarikesh ~ Tamarikesh ( ~ Nayero) 100, 230, 276, 311, 312, 332, 334, 336, 339, 340 Tomarino 101, 275, 277, 321, 333, 335, 337, 339, 341 Tomaroro ~ Tomariroo 101, 277, 323, 333, 339, 341, 554 Tomisan 610 Tomomai ~ Tomamai 101, 277, 320, 333, 335, 337, 339, 340, 345 Tomsk 35, 53, 66, 707 ff., 721, 723 Torantomari ~ Tarantomari Toril 620, 648 Toro 648 Troitskosavsk 361, 713 Troitskoye 29, 218, 347 Tsinuyepira 577, 579, 580, 582 Tsuppet 577, 579, 580 Tukara-koro-moshiri 601, cf. Pompe-koro-moshiri Tumarenoshi 101, 341 Tumerino ~ Tomarino Tunai ~ Mauka 320 Tunaichi ~ Tunaiche (village, lake; ~ Tunaycha) 101, 198, 219ff„ 227, 230, 274, 287, 318, 331, 334, 336, 339, 340 (358, cf. Tunayeri), 554, 717 Tunasukakushi 653 Tunayeri 358 (most probably a misprint of "Tunaichi") Tunka 17 Tunnika 577, 578, 579, 581, 582 Turumai 101, 276, 319, 332, 335, 337, 340, 345 Tuspet 578, 579 Tyk 170, 171

Tym (river, valley, region, district) 19, 29, 54, 67, 68, 105ff., 151, 186, 189, 190, 191, 203, 206, 207 ff., 216, 231, 341, 347, 357, 359, 617, 621, 626, 636, 648, 685, 702, 703, 708, 712, 722, 724, 726 Tyuleniy ostrov — cf. Robin Island 704 Udsk 704 Udski(y) kray [YflCKHH Kpaft] 226 Udyn 218, 722 Ulahe 234, 705 Ulm 168 Urui 101, 340 Uruskvo 168 Uskovo 107, 112, 116, 118, 120, 208, 219ff. Uso plate XXI (247) Ussoro ~ Ussiro ~ Ussuro ~ Orlovo 101, 214, 219ff„ 287f., 302, 329, 330, 337, 341, 343, 396, 707 USSR 4, cf. Russia Ussuri 702, 726 Ussuriyski(y) kray [VccypHiicKHH Kpaft] 234, 235, 703, 704, plate XCVIII (664) Ustomonai ~ Ustumunai 101, 329, 341 Ustye 726 Usui 101, 341 Utnai 231 Uvsu 101, 329 Uyutnoye 208, 210 Vahezin 170 Val 724 Valzy 205 Varapai 648 Vari 202 Vaukshvo 388 Ventues(s)am ~Ventuesan — Ventuvesan 101, 278, 329, 333, 335, 337, 341 Viakhtu [BnaxTy] 230 Vienna 32, 34, 53, 723 Vilnius ~ Vilna 14, 16, 18 Vladimirovka ( ~ Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk) 215,323, 687, 710 Vladivostok 7, 12, 25, 28, 30, 31, 32, 35, 53, 63, 66, 126, 152, 192, 193, 195, 209, 218, 229, 306, 313, 345, 613ff„ 689, 691, 692, 694if., 696, 702, 705, 708, 721, 723 Vzmorye ( ~ Sieraroko) 725

Place names Warsaw 4, 53, 66, 697, 728, 729, 730 Washington 586 Wroclaw 53, 66 Yakutia 694 Yamakka 359 Yankenai 212 Yezo - cf. Hokkaido Yokohama 30 Yrkyrnvo [blpmpHBo] 208, 219ff. Yukpetsi Yuppet ?) 581

753

Yuppet 577 Yurecis 432 Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk 4, 25, 35, 53, 701, 707ff„ 710, 728 cf. also Vladimirovka Zakopane 33, 60, 67, 723 Zhytomir ( ~ Zytomierz) 695 Zutöw 14, 16 Zürich 33 Zytomierz — cf. Zhytomir

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages This index is provided here in view of the scarcity or non-existence of appropriate dictionaires of languages in question. B. Pilsudski recorded numerous words, forms, and phrases, from the Sakhalin aboriginal languages now extinct or very strongly affected by foreign elements, and cited them throughout his writings which now are the only source of information on these words. Ainu words are listed in a notational compromise between the system developed by specialists in Ainu studies, the system adopted by B. Pilsudski himself in his Materials ... of 1912 (cf. this volume p. 58), and B. Pilsudski's notation of individual Ainu words and phrases in Roman characters in his articles. His own deviant and unique notation of particular words has also been taken into account. Palatalization and accentuation diacritics have been neglected in the index. Nivhgu words have been retained in B. Pilsudski's own notation in Roman characters whenever possible, in Ch. H. Hawes's notation in the case of words appearing in the text of the "Nivhgu maiden's song" (cf. this volume pp. 55, 175 f., 699), and in this editor's transliteration whenever necessary. Orok words have been retained in B. Pilsudski's own notation in Roman characters whenever available, or provided in this editor's transliteration identical with or close to B. Pilsudski's own notation applied for his Orok language records (cf. this volume pp. 62, 63). Russian words closely follow the transliteration used in standard Englishlanguage books on Siberia and Sakhalin (cf. the introductory remarks to the index of personal names, this volume p. 731) unless a minor alteration to reflect a more exact pronunciation has been considered necessary. Japanese words have been listed in the standard Hepburn transliteration while Chinese words are recorded in the standard "pinyin" system.

Ainu a 371, 558 aca 551, 568 acane 493, 559 acaure 403 ahcan ~ axcan 396, 431 ahci 716 ahun 493, 535 ahunciki 493 ahup 493

ahupan 559 axcan ~ ahcan 431 axkas 493, 558, 559 axkaste 558 axturi ~ ahturi 605 axtus 615 ai 493 aigap 568 ai-sup 566 aj 489 aje 558

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages ajerueka 558 ajnu 86, 228, 371, 385, 474, 487, 489, 535, 544, 717 aj-ojnakamuj 563 akampeka 616 akaponi 554 akesene 558 am 559 amba 615 amuni 554 an 489, 492, 559 anahunke 559 anaxci 371 anako 558 anami 544 anante 559 an-cuf 493 ane 493, 559 anejajkonufte 558 anejajukorajpaxsi 559 anek 559 anekara-kara 558 anekari 558 anesis 558 ani 558, 559 ani-asinkesi 559 anireskesi 559 ankara 559 anki ~ an-ki 489, 559 ankici 558 ankihi 489 anki-kusu 558 ankite 559 anko 558, 559 ankojakus 559 ankonde 559 ankonukum 558 ankor 559 ankoran ~ an-koran 559 ankoro 558, 559 ankorote 559 ankotata-tata 558 ankoutasa 553 ankovebekere 559 ankus 558 annukara 558 annute 559 anoka 559

anokoho 558 anorojki 558 antata 450 ante 493 antere 559 antesu-kanne 558 antura ~ an-tura 558 anukara 558 ape 616 araga ~ araka 344, 358, 359, 712 arahe 449 araho 449 araka ~ araga 359 arakoj 372 arasarus 551 are 716 ariki 440 aro 449 arojki 558 as 558 asimpe 570 asin 554, 558 asinke 570 asinke-jan 530 asinke-to 438 asiri 370, 559 asis 493, 559 askai 568 asni 616 aspe 572, 585 ataxkina 558 ataj 447 atamba 600 atui 616 aus 568 bokunte 558 ca 568 caca 370, 443, 477, 533 cahce 600 caxcanki 614 caxkire 382 cakoma 616 cangi 476 cara 615 care 716 casi 558

755

756

Indices

ce 614 cex 558 cep 615 cepuxkaha 611, 721 ci 493, 558, 613, 716 cib 615 ciberekina(ci) 613 cib-inau 613 ciboko 613 ciepanu 613 cieukaramu 386 ciitasare 385 cikap ( ~ chikap) 586, 613 cike 558 ciki 493 cikin 489 cikoke 547 cikoma 375 cikosara 552 cikusa 615 cima 223 cimesu 427 cinoe 460, 547 cinoje 370 cinunka 549 cinunuk 554 ci-oske 445 cipano 556 ciphi 544 cipujno 613 cis 616 cise 558, 600, 615 cise-a-kara 79 cisehe 557 citoxpa 616 ckaribe 537 cuf 493 cufka 493 cufki 493 cufpokutonne 559 cup 615 e 477, 559 e-axkas 493 ean 559 easin 489 ec 614 eci 493

eci-ekara-kara 493 eciki 489 ecikoro 489 ecine 489 ecinomi-jan 539 ecipe plate XLIII (353) eenk 559 ehe 559 ehm 449, 450 excike 613 eisna 559 eisnatuipa 559 ejaj 493 ejajkarire 493 ejaj-ko-jufpa 493 ejajkonte 489 ejaj stoma 493 eka 614 ekara 558, 559 ekas 565, 589 ekasi 77, plate XL (266) ekatu 493 eki 493 ekija 493 eki-rapokihi 493 ekiva 493 ekiva-ante 493 eko 493 ekocirena 493 eko-ekari 559 ekohe-eparu 493 e-konanasi 493 ekoran 559 ekoro 493, 559 ekos 493 ekota 493 emakan 493, 559 emakancikin 559 enanu 489 enciu ~ encu 493, 558, 599 enisne-numa 493 enitekus 568 enkoruspe 550 enteje 554 enu 559 eojkari 559 e-pandzoro 493 epikijunajhe 558

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages epirike 613 epiru 615 epucis 549 erajstoma 558 erampotara 371 erapas 446 ere 547 ere-kane 523 eru 559 esasi 559 esinta 493 esirepa 558 esi-sexta-sare 493 esoka 493 esonitatare 493 esuri 386 etanto 616 etere 559 etox 559 etoko 493, 568 etuman 493 etunne 558 euhave 493 eukojajra 559 eurenkare 493 evenuskane 493 foci 77 fore 551 furexne 717 fureki 493 ge 525 go 525 ha 613 haa 450 hacko 559 hax 443, 445, 463, 488, 717 hax-ciri 480 haxka 613, 614 haj 450, 614 hamnaki 614 hanka 480 hapanu 554 hariki 559 harr 450 hau 448, 450

hauhe 558, 559 hauki 3, 474, 720 havore 559 he 558 heceu 449 heciri 448, 614 heehe 449 hej 450 hekaci 614 hekaci-tesina 613 hemaxnarae 558 hemaka 452, 491 hemakate 717 hengihena 559 henki 493 hepeu 449 heron 558 heronneno 558 hesue 559 hetomoje 427, 614 hiei 450 hiere 450 hijo 450 hioha 449 hoc 227 hokho 559 hoko 558 hompo 558 hompus 558 honi 376 hopenu 372 hopo 449 horoka 558, 568, 718 horokeupo 558 horr 450 hotuje 551 hu 524 huana 450 huf 524 hufkar 559 hufte 547 hujme 614 humpe 615 huou 450 hym 450 ibe 614 icicankuste 558

757

758

Indices

iee 450 iehe 450 iejajkonuxte 559 iekara-kara 559 ihuma 554 ihurenkani 485 ijoha 450 ijomante ~ iomante 79, 554 ijoritako ~ ijoritaku 559 ikax 559 ikatu 558 iki 559 ikire 559 ikojajkara 558 ikonde 558 ikoni 322, 358, 487, 712, 717 ikonupax 559 ikunis 444 ikupasuj ~ iku-pasuj ~ ikupasui ~ iku-pasui 81, 570, 585, 587, 729, plates LXXXIXXCIV (591-596) ikure-jan 476 ikurukata 559 inankarahty 370 inau 75, 201, 206, 211, 269, 283, 370, 381, 405, 410, 427, 430, 435, 448 ff„ 452, 459, 460, 462, 463, 466, 467, 471, 474, 485, 488, 489, 492, 493, 494, 522, 538, 547, 548, 549, 552, 555, 556, 557, 561, 566, 587, 590, 599 if., 615 ff., 670, 701, 716, 717, 718, 719, 720, plates XXXIX (265), XLV (355), LXV (499), LXVI (500) inaucipa 587 inaukaresi 466 inau-ko 485, 489 inau-ru 486 inau-san 616 inausi 616 indiri ~ indiry 450, 716 indiriva ~ indiryva 450, 716 indiry ~ indiri indiryja 450 indiryjo 450 indiryva ~ indiriva inkapkaraxty 459, 716 inkar 558 inoka 547, 613

inonno 78 inunuka 554 inunukare 547 iomante ~ ijomante ~ iyomante 79, 554 ipencoro 559 ireske 559 iriwaki 590 iruska 480 isam 446 isanke 556 iseturu 559 is'homa 558 isirecakasno 559 isitasaere 559 iso 486 f„ 523, 540, 546 ff., 558 ff., 566, 613, 717 iso-ciepanu 613 iso-cipujno 613 isun 344, 712 ita 489 itaxsiri 616 itak 78, 86, 558 itaku 559 itangi ~ itanki 445, 472, 549, 570 itantus 548 itara 493 itarhu 493 itokpa 563, 589 itomosma 558 ivan 227 ja 559 jaxka 559 jaj 447, 489, 493 jajasis 558 jajkiste 474 jajresupo 558, 559 jajtunare 489 jajuf 485 jako 558 janu 493 jobo 493 jok 554 joritaku 493, 542 jos 452 jos-ta 473 ju 616 jufpeka 616

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages juk 551 jukamure 387 jukar ~ jukara 3, 46, 52, 77, 79, 80, 83, 85 juru 438 ka 493, 614 kaco 410 kax 493, 614 kaxkema 493 kaxtaj 358 kaja 614 kajki 559 kam 525, 554 kamui ~ kamuj 46, 52, 227, 228, 438, 480, 493, 539, 551, 554, 558, 600, 616, 718 kamuj-sirosi 572 kane 558 kangi 487, 717 kani 613 (cf. plate XLVI, 356) kanicin 600 kan-kuf plate XLVI (356), 613 kanne 489, 493, 559 kantu 535 kapira 525 kapuru 382 kaputani 614 kara 373, 376, 487, 558, 559, 587, 717 kara-kara 493 karis 614 karusi 615 kaseni 614 kasi 493 kaskehe 493 kasu 615 kasuhu 558 kata 493 kato 493 kava 493 ke 474 kecarasno 492 keciuno 559 keisax 382 kej 554 kejoxni ~ kejox-ni 486, 549 kem 383, 714 kema 469, 547, 717 kemoko 372 kenas 559

kenasunarabe 573 kentomuspe 614 keo 554 keoro 554 kes 291 kesehe 493 keta 559 ki 493, 559 kikeus 587 kikeus-pasuj 588 kiki 427 kimo 615 kimo-inau plate XLV (355) kimukajnu 720 kimun 549 kina 228, 372, 373, 445, 558 kinte 493 kira 474 kiraj 554, 616 kiri 493 kirikeuponi 554 kisa-kisa 568 kisiri 229 kite-op 569 kito 616, plate XLIV (354) kito-e-nis 616 kiu 446 kiva 480, 493 ko 467, 493 koaxkasan 558 kocasse 493 koci 472 kocuki 559 koe 726 kojajkus 587 kojaj-ramatte 493 kojki 558 kojohajstan 493 kokara 614 kokote 450 kon-nisepajkire 493 kontaha 559 kontake 493 kopajkarenkina 558 kopake 493 kopakete 493 kopeika 446 kor 551

759

760

Indices

korhengihena 559 koro 228, 469, 493, 551, 554, 559, 601, 613 korope 228, 493, 558, 559 koropehe 559 koropokguru ~ koropok-guru 75, 81, 234, 269 koropok-un 704 koropok-un-ku 253 kosimpu 395 kosire 493 kosne 458 kosondo 484, 548, 553 kotan 84, 547, 717, 720, plate XLVII (411) kotan-un 229 kote 493 kotoxno 606 kot-oxta 559 kotonutonu 606 kotoro 558 ku 85, 493, 614, 615 kua 486, 614 kubaba 491 kucihi 558 kucis 554 kuf 613 (cf. plate XLVI, 356) kuftacimore ~ kufta-cimore 559 kumpene 493 kun 493 kuni 558 kunne 551 kunnesam 400, 401 kureciu 493 kuru 229, 704 kusaku 410 kuso 530 kusi 489, 559 kusuri 378, 447 kuve 558 macihi 558 maciro 615 maxne 559 maxneku 371, 382, 386, 387, 549, 720 maxru 465 majdari 614 maka 716 maka-maka 462 makan 554, 716

makanit 567 makapaxci 559 makapan 559 makiri 548 makun 558 manu 559 marek 572, 574, 588 mat-oruspe 529 mau 492 metox 539 metoxkamui 544, 549 metoxsiri 493 metotuspe ~ metotus-pe 539, 544 micihi 493 mm 449, 450 mojre 493 mojuk 550, 551 mon 615 monetok 588 monetoko 589 moru 493 mose 614 mosiri 78, 601 mufkun 540 mufrune 558 muke 599, 600 mun 445 musanke 558 na 465, 477 nax 489, 558, 559 naxte 559 nai 316 najhe 559 na-keta 493 nam 558 nanko 371, 489, 492, 493 nao 449 nashe 559 naukes 615 naure 477 ne 371, 492 neja 493 nejajke 558 nejasiri 493 nejke 489, 559 nejpa 559 nejta 559

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages ne-kusu 558 neno 491, 558, 559 neva 558 ni 614, 616 nija 554 nina-xci 533 nis 616, plate XLIV (354) nisoro 493 nispa 291, 292, 461, 465, 477, 566, 609, 707 nisuru 493 nitaesan 558 nitas 558 nitassam 493 noxkiri 554 noipak 493 noj-hojupu 427 noka 572, 585, 588, 614 noski 568 nu 492, 559 nuca 440, 523 nujke 493 nukara 559 numa 524 numan 554 nupi 446 nupuri 551 nupuru 396, 431 nusa 547, 587, 718, plate XXXIX (265) o 383, 548, 559, 714 ocekoma 386 ocike 570 ocion 223 ocius 387 oheuke 568 oxcara 554 oxkajo 371, 387, 558, 720 oxta 489, 558, 559 oibe 546 oisu 382 oj 551 oja 547 ojasi 380, 385 ojna 3, 46, 52, 552, 558 f t , 561, 720 okaj 559 okajan 462, 559 okajan-ajne 558 okajanajte 558

okakara 559 okaketa 558 okasankehe 559 oken 720 okikurumi 563, 589 okina 372 oman 462, 530 omante 554, 558 omare 493 ommo 493 onive 449 ontuika 493 ontuikaha 559 opokaj 613 opokinno 493 opuci 559 opuciketa 559 oranke 493 orikon 443 oro 489, 559 orova 493, 523, 533, 547 orovano 558, 559 oruspe 85, 382 osirikotono 554 osmakus 615 ossoro 384, 613 otta 616 oturasi 568 ousno 493 ovempe 376 pahaa 450 pahko 370 pahno ~ paxno 493, 559 paj 544 pajekasu 493 pajken 558 pake 493 pakehe 493 pakes 467, 472, 523, 526, 550 pane 559 para 227, 358, 359, 615, 712 parumbe 719 pase 547 paskuru 551 pasuj ~ pasui 572, 587 patci 570 pate 489, 493, 558, 559

762

Indices

patne 493 pe 373, 588 pecirhi 559 peciri 559 peker 485 pekere 463, 559 pendzoroka 493 peno 559 pessamus 614 peure 544, 717 pinne 559 pirika 462, 489, 491, 493, 544, 559 pirikano 493 piri-uk 568 po 385 pohna ~ poxna 614, 720 poho 559 poxna ~ pohna poj 614 pojta 558 pompe 601 pon 558 poni 554 ponu 558 ponu-anhi 558 popo 493, 559 poro 359, 712 pous 227 pujara-kari 559 puri 528 putsi 608 rah 228 rahaa 450 raxki 558 raxte 558 raj 558 ram 458, 489 ramat 566 ramatsi 719 ramesu 547 ramne 559 rampo 489, 558 ramu 547, 559 raojsuj 559 rapokihi 493 rarikanne 493 re 558

rekoske 558, 559 rekus 386 renkajne 559 repkajn 447 repunke 615 repunkuru 229 reske 316, 558 retara 551, 717 rija-konno 558 rikin 493 ritem 559 roxse 614 rokajne 559 roski 616 ru 460, 496, 541, 547, 548, 555, 556, 559, 586 rufne 493 rum 566, 568 ruru 558 ruruhu 558 rurukes 558 ruwe 228 sacira 558, 559, 560, 718 sax 447 sai 493 saja 613 sake 268, 279, 283, 442 ff„ 469, 476, 523, 528, 548, 549ff., 570ff„ 589, 615, 638, 670, 717, 719 saki ~ sake 279, 615 sakor(o)pe 75, 82 sam 559 samatki 568 sambe 554 samun 568 san 558 sänke 559 sankehe 559 sanki 493 santa 200, 229, 458 sapa 452, 616 sapan 559 sapane 561 sexpa 399, 467, 530 sej 616 semikonihe 558 seniste 460

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages sentoje 547 seppa 387 seremax 615 seremaki 599 sesex 558 seta 616 seturu 558 shura (sic!: mypa) 558 siitap 568 sijanhu 559 sikatoro 726 sike 493, 540, 548, 559 sikehe 559 simenke 559 simon 559 simosineka 372 simpuj 224 sina 372 sindogo 445, 469, 471, 541, 570, 717 sine 535, 551, 559 sinene 559 sinnai 386 sinox 543 sinta 493, 559, 561, 717 sintogo ~ sindogo sirankuri 441 siretox 601, 720 sirimissani 530 siromam 559 siromante 559 sirosi 563, 565, 572, 574, 588, 589 sirukuru 227 sisam 322, 359, 378 sittap 568 situ 614 situru 445 skeni 616 sko 489 snotca 474 sojus 615 sonko 587 sonno 559 sopaus 615 sorumpe 614 sotuipa 559 suat 568 suj 535 suke 616, plate XLIV (354)

sukuf 489 sukup 85, 489 suma 229 sunku 485, 547, 558 sura cf. shura suruku 614 ta 489, 559 taxkon 493, 559 taxne 493, 559 taxni 485, 493, 558 taxtaxne 493 taj 558 takusa 407, 409, 427, 430 tamba 559 tambaxne 493 tambe 489, 544, 559 tan 493, 559 tanan 559 tañe 489, 558, 559 tani 559 tanne 493, 559 tantaise 600 tap 493, 548 tasi 554 tata-tata 559 tava 559 teeta 565 tex 558 texne 493 tekhi 558 temanax 558 teput 554 tere 559 teseske 558 tesina 613 teta 493, 558 tetara 615 to 373, 554, 615 to-at 614 toboci 493 toxno 606 toxto 559 toj 224 tojru 493, 559 toj-us 548 toke ~ to-ke 493, 558 tokho 558

764

índices

tokihi 493 tokpok 568 tom 614 toma 445, 446, 488 tomi 493, 559 tomotuje 568 tonc(i)-iso 548 tondzen 229 tondzin 228 tonkori 614 ton 493, 558, 559 tosi 358, 359 tousi 403, 404, 405, 427, 716 tu 493, 574, 588 tuguci 463, 464, 485, 486, 492, 558 tu-hempaxpa 559 tuima ~ tujma 383, 558, 714 tu-inau 493, 559 tuipa 559 tuita 720 tuje 524 tujma ~ tuima tujonnaipeka 558 tujoro 493 tuka 493, 559 tukara 601 tu-kesantexko 559 tuki 445, 570 tu-mompe-tus 386 tumu 614 tu-peker 493 tur 530 tura 558, 559, 614 tureske 387 tusu-kuru 57, 394 tutan 493 tutano 536 tu-tomi 493 tu-tomi-sike 493 u 559 ucakasno 493 ucara 559 ucaskoma 699, 704, 720 ucatunare 489 ucis 717 uepekere ~ uvepekere 75, 79 uf 376, 614

uita 603, 720 ukokaris 614 ukonanasi 493 ukoni 616 ukuran 554 umonu 457 uncí ~ un3Í ~ undzi ~ und3¡ 460, 547, 615, 716 uraka 554 uran-kosne-ka 493 urara 493 ureske 493 uroxte 554 úsame 559 usarae 559 use 615 usotus 558 utara 291, 489, 493, 530, 533, 551, 554 utarakes ~ utarakesh 291, 477 utomnukara 79 utomus 472 utoniponi 554 utonne 559 utur 383, 714 uturukehe 559 uvepekere ~ uepekere uvoa 450 uvoha 450 uvoho 450 va 489, 491, 493 vaxka 558 vano 558 ve-can 382 vej 359, 551 veja 449 vekan 493 vende 227 ve-nupuru 382 veo ~ weo 449, 716 vjao 449 vok 371 vokarameciu 493 vontuika 493 weo ~ veo 716 ym 558

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages

Nivhgu a 169 ah 170 ahyrs 171 ax 164, 172 akan 144, 150 akanda 25 akh 175 alakhtund 146 f., 698 alehynd 164 alif 175 alis 170 antakh ~ antah 367 âry 169 au 162, 164 azimyc 164 a'zimyc 164 cax-tox 162 calkand 164 calrandra 164 cara 170 cat 162 cavk 617 cavyn 171 cehyf 349 chakh 175 char 176 chera 175 cheu 175, 176 chihro 175 chikh 175 chinta 175 chiziyon 175 chokh ~ coh 367 chuhchugund 620 cxa-xis 173 cxanen 164, 165 cx'eli 170 cx'ers 162 cx'es 162 cxym-hym 162 ci 164, 165, 171, 172, 173 ci'hryn-nynhra 171 cihynqhra 171 cintyta 162 cm'eni 171

emu 171 cmy'my 162 co 347 coh ~ chokh 367 conkurro 170 cvine-furo 172 cvinefuro 173 cvinend 172 cvi'ny-fur 173 ehlan 364, 365, 388 ehlian 379, 380 ehrilo 173 ehyn 169 ehyt 170 el 617 end 388 e'nyzin 170 ers 173 esk 164 etr-nym 617 ezimund 172 ezimur 172 fat 162, 175 finenko 175, 176 fiiru 180, 700 g'et 173 hair 388 hajahra 162 hantox 173 hapa 701 har 164 heuvevund 357 hihi 701 hiti 175 hiur 388 hocina 169 hosko 157, 158, 159, 162 hosko 175 hucra 162 hunx'e 162 hunyx 171 hurijora 170 hurkn 700 ^uz 701

765

766

Indices

hy'my 162 hyn 700 hynka 170 hynkra 173 hytra 170 hy'ugyr 162 xaun 165 x'emi 162 x'erfk'e 164 x'eryfk'e 165 x'erndra 164 x'ers 164 x'eta 173 x'eti'rs 171 xurijors 170 ihra 176 ihrirsh 175 ihry 347 indind 364 inindga 173 inita 173 intint 175 itikh 176 itiya 176 i'tlax 173 i'tygyn 173 i'tynd 164 ityto 162 ivend 365 i'vlo 170 ivyndra 170 jaje 158 jami 162 jan 173 janilo 172, 173 jarin-tox 171 jaryn 171 jexondra 164, 165 jeje 157, 160 jeje-hosko 158, 160 jot 169 jotnyra 170 jotsaja 170 jotyn 169 juivo 173 jupna 171

kahre 175 kaj 171 kajnynqa 162 kakx 676 kanen 162, 175 kanko 162 kat 170, 175 kehn 181, 700, 701 k'ekr-ux 170 k'ek-tox 172 ken 176 k'eo 162 k'er 170 k'eri-fur 173 k'erskyn 171 k'eryfk'e 171 k'es 169 khacudz 347 khainkyo 176 khar 347 kharra 175, 176 khit 175 khiti 176 khitlyo 176 khor 700 kiehn 152 kin 175 kinys 223 klajnym 169 klanc 170 klyvynd 362 kmazind 673 koh 701 kohol 173 koskan 169, 170 krunkur 170 kshi 175 ksy 169, 170 kucira 170 kughi 222 kugi 481 kulinyrjhra 162 kurn (Tonch dialect) 619 kut 175 kutind 162 kwatund 347 kyrs 617 kyrs-tou 617

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages ky'ryxar 173 kys 619 lan-aven-shank 363 lan-raf 363 lan-sharehynd 364 latend 388 laz-lazim 162 Ler 223 leren 146 lersping 704 lers-tox 169 lier 176 lit 170 litra 169 lund 156 lunijors 170 luvrs 617 lyi 223 lyo 175 macim 162 mackynd 172 magr-mulk 617 mahyn 171 mam 172 m'enyn 170 mif 170, 223 mif-nivhgymyn 700 mixis 173 milk 156, 388 mindre 475 mi(r)shkuind 389 mitr 617 mkhilyan 175 mla-mu plate IX (141) mlic 171 mlici 171 Mlyvo 144, 158, 159, 164, 692, 701 Ml'yvo 164 molm 162 morskara 164 moy 365 mrolf 222 msha 175 mu 617 mugv-zin 171 mukin 365

mukind 365, 713 mukn 617 mulk 617 mumko 175 mumu 171 mund 164 mur 164 muskyr 162 muspi-rox 171 myja 170 my-myta 164 mynate 169 mynd 162, 165 myrs-tox 170 myta 162, 164 my'ta 162 riax 164, 165 gakak 170 naklyo 175, 176 nalek 170 nan 169 nana 173 nanfk'e 171 nankyfk'e 164 nas 176 naski 364 nastund 146, 702 nastund 146 nat 170, 173 natyn 171 natyn 162 nau 379 Naunca 169, 170 nav 176 navat 171 navrshki 388 nazlyo 175 ne 175, 617 riecirs 171 nerakh 176 rievors 169 ni 162, 164, 165, 169, 170, 175, 176 niatyn 171 ni'gbun 171 nix 162 nin 172, 173 nivhgu 692, 725

767

768

Indices

nivhgyvyn 700 nivuh 378 nokuka 162 nonko 175 nour 349 nsajryx 162 nsajryng 162 nsorvi'ja 171 nsorvija 698 nuivuilo 162 nuja 169 nund-nund 173 nununa 171 nvykyzira 171 nyahra 166 nyatin 175 ny'jryn 169 ny'jryng 162 nyokl 176 nyoliyo 175 oxco 171 oxcu 171 oxcure 171 ox3'ore 171 ok 364 ola 169, 170 osiukh 175 oska 176 pa 162 pal 162, 170, 378 pal-nivuh 378 panend 365, 388 parand 388 paranta 173 parars 170 parsk 162, 164 paski 162 pefin 176 pxohol-xis 172 pxyinyijhra 171 pxyn 162 pxynate 170 pihnate 164, 165 pihunate 164 pi'hunkinyndra 164 pihunkira 164, 165

pi'hut 164 pi'lan 162 pilan 172 pi'lavo-rox 171 p'in 701 pizif 357 pjokon 162 pmumka 169 pnozi 170 pnuxty 171 poi-hitli 170 pokhitra 175 polk 388 pop 175 porox 162 pshtschazinko 175 pshynd ~ psind 367 psina 171 psind ~ pshynd 367 psinra 171 psirs 171 psund 349 psyt 170 puhi 164, 165 puind 162 pun3i 169 pyalin 175 pyrz 617 py'tyk 173 rerta 162 rerva 162 roho 172 ruhun-kur 170 rulkus 222 ruwund 156 ryrund 365 sajryng 169 saktox 170 sank 164, 170, 172 sanku 164 sevura 170 shtshiv 175 shtchivra 175 Siati 175 singrund 380 sora 169

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages ta 176 taf 222 taxyr-ux 170 takan 170 tamlax 171 tan 175 tanyvghor-taugur 699 tar 176 taremynd ~ toremynd 363, 713 tarnand 701 tarukh 175 tehant 171 tehre 175, 176 teni 176 txa 171 txazaha 162 ti'u 164, 165 tivna 171 tivra 175 tlahnynd 172 Tlakr 158 tmynko 162 tokr'a 175 tolf-taf 617 tol-nivhgyvyn-shanh 700 tonhr 379 toremynd ~ taremynd torvo 162 tou 617 Toziun 223 tsyonkrynd 364 Tu 704 tuh 223 tuhu 700 tuhus 146, 172 tuilo 170 tulk 222 tulkus 223 tun 170 tunyx 171 tutx 676 tuukurshko 169 tuuzing 700 ty 170 ty'in-kis 162 tyk-rox 170 tylgund 146, 700 tym 170

tyn 170 tyr 162 ty'ry-hitli 170 uhr'yt 162 ux 164 uj 158 unirk ~ unirshk 181, 700 urunkun 169 utgu 164 vahezin-ux 170 vai 170 valcand 164 vani 223 var 164 vara 164, 169 varand 481 vars 164 varsk 165 vehrsioharnd 389 vehyr 389 ven 164 v'enkrs 165 vifk'e 171 viixaj 171, 173 viinyna 172 viiny'nd 172 viinyrjhra 171 viinyqra 171 viinyta 171 vina 162 vinate 169 visaila 171 visha 176 vit 162 vof171 vohankuka 170 vohnkuk 170 vulke 175 vuund 481 vyrsk 171 yaliun 175 yi 158 yi-je(-)je-hosko 158, 159 yj 158, 159, 160 yjut 166

769

770

Indices

ynajje 172 y'ndyli 170 y'nka 169, 170 y'nyx 172, 173 ysk-zin 171 ytyk 170 yuru 726 y'vin 169 y'vni 169 yzin 223

gungra ~ par 656 gupuri 640, 668 gusi 670 gylbu 640

zavo 169 ziumpru 175 zyau 175, 176

i 637 igdy 653 ilau 658, 659, 664, 668, 669, 671

3'in 170 3'i'u 170

kakx ? (Nivhgu) 676 kanalca 645 karau 655 kaura piate XCVI (662) koe ~ sikatoro 651, 726 koliya 628 kori 620, 653 koso 648 kuciga 659 kui 222 kuk 674

Orok agbindzibbe 619 alduni 637 amba 390, 655 andoma ~ anduma 660, 727 baro 619 bayaki 656 beni 670 bini 637 buko 640 buni 655 bybycie 670 cangi ~ tiangi 190, 476, 702, 717 chiesobe 619 chinchai 644 ciudi 620

hai 637 halya 618 holdosko 653 hunyuku 673 huriaci 668

magli 659 mam 640 mimbi 637 moni 670 musi 670 myrgydy 620 nanda 222 nari 628 oli 658

docimbi 637 docisi 637 duxuni 93 dussy 620 duvi-uty 653 dyf 622 dzi 622 goropci 222 goya 673

par ~ gungra parse 677 paura 659, 726 puttyni 390 puty 622 saya 645 sigyl 640 sikatoro ~ koe

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages simbi 637 sivy 653, 673 soldzikto 668 soli 670 tiangi ~ cangi tudy 658 tuicin 622 tuksa 630 tutx ? (Nivghu) 676 ydzige 619 ydzigy ~ y3ihy 619, 620, 724 ynucyu 673 zakka 93

Russian anker ~ ontar [aHKep] 711 antal ~ ontar [ a H T a n ] 711 balalaika ~ balalayka [6ajiajiaflKa] 614, 721 barin [6apHH] 205, 702, 707 borshchevik [6opmeBHK] 668 brodyachiy [6poflaiHH] 706 brodyaga [6poa«ra] 635, 686, 706 brodyazhnichat' [6poaa»CHHraTb] 706 budy [6yflbi] 671, 691, 727 buzina [6y3HHa] 713 chavycha ~ chevitsa [naBbina] 706 cheremsha [nepeMina] 348, 540, 547, 555, 616, 672 chevitsa [neBHua] 198, 271, 314, 318, 706 damka [.gaMKa] 677 dessiatina ~ desyatina [flec(c)«THHa] 113, 119, 691 druzhina [apyacHHa] 686, 710 druzhinnik [apyacHHHHK] 313, 710 durachok [aypanèK] 677 feldsher [ejibfliiiep] 128, 286, 323, 375, 447, 685, 707, 711 gorbusha [rop6yma] 189, 614, 706 goy [roìi] 691 guberniya [ry6epHHfl] 394

771

inorodtsy [nHopo/mbi] 305, 710 ispravnik [ncnpaBHHK] 297, 710 kabarga [ica6apra] 716 katorga [icaTopra] 17, 130 kayur [icaiop] 285, 707 keta [xeTa] 189, 706 kochevat' [KoneBaTb] 706 kochevoy [KOHCBOH] 706

kok [KOK] 707 koryushka [KopioujKa] 716 kosatka [icocaTKa] 270 krai ~ kray [Kpaft] krestyanskiy [KpecTHHCKHñ] 297, 710 kul [Kyjib] 711 kungas [KyHrac] 207, 210, 274ff„ 312, 322, 331 ff„ 342, 702 lepyoshka [jienéuiKa] 272 makhorka [MaxopKa] 214, 703 manza [MaH3a] 211, 284, 319, 702

matauz ~ matouz [MaTay3 ~ MaToy3] 122, 691 matros [MaTpoc] 291 nachalnik [HaiajibHHK] 297, 710 narodniki [HapoflHHKH] 709 narodniy [HapoflHwií] 527 nedotroga [HeflOTpora] 713 oblast' [o6jiacTb] 297, 710 obshchestvenniy [oómecTBeHHbiií] 702 obyezdchiki [o6i>e3flHHKH] 198, 702 ogurechnik [orypenHHK] 459, 716 okulka [oKyjiKa] 677 ontar [oHTap] 711 ovchagi foBiarn] 230 prikazchik [npHKa3HHK] 707 pristav [npacTaB] 297, 710 polozheniye [nojioaceHHe] 305, 710 promysly [npoMbicubi] 702 puchka [nynKa] 109 ryabchik ~ sarana [PH6HHK] 717 samovar [caMOBap] 710 sarana ~ ryabchik [capaHa] 445, 524, 537, 538, 539, 548, 555, 668, 717

772

Indices

saranka [capamca] 109 serebryanka [cepe6pHHKa] 657, 726 Sibir* [CH6HPI>] 692 s t a n o k [CTEHOK] 3 1 5 f f . , 7 1 0

starosta [CTapocTa] 465, 471

uchitel [yHHTeub] 727 vakhna [BaxHa] 459 varnak(i) [BapHaKH] 318, 710 vershok [Bepmox] 547, 716

volost' [ßOJiocTb] 296 ff., 710 yasak [acaic] 300, 710 yukola [lOKOJia] 106, 114, 208, 272, 342, 347, 372, 459, 478, 691 zapiska [3aimcica] 626, 724 zemstvo [3eMCTBo] 297, 710 zima [3HMa] 223

zvezdchatka [3Be3flnaTKa] 672, 727

Japanese budö 671 (?), 727 chigai-yamata-gata 583 daimyö 330 daki 586 dos(h)i 358 dosu 358 gata 586 geisha 475 gohei 75, 701 hikushin 235 hito 586 ho 583 ichi 583, 585 jirushi ~ shirushi jü 586 jü-ni 583

kaitakushi 706 kanemaru 586 katakana 457, 586 kawarage 386, 714 kimono 268 koku 707 kore 716 kore-kore 462 kuso (Jap. ?) 530 sake cf. Ainu sake ~ saki sama 720 samurai 224 san 583 shintö 701 shirushi — jirushi 553, 719 soshin 235 su 585 sukuchin 235 sushin 235 ta 585 ten-ni 586 uroko 586 wo 586 ya-jirushi 574, 585 yama 583, 585. 586 yama-chö 583 yama-dai 586 yama-e 583 yama-gata 586 yama-ichi 573, 585 yama-ni 583 yama-tö 585

Latin Abies Veitchi 600 Aconitum Fischen, Reich. 564 Allium ursinum (L.) 691, 713 Allium victoriale (L.) subsp. latissium (Prokh.) Hult. = Allium ochotense (Prokh.) 348, 371, 540, 672, 712 Arctocephalus ursinus, L. 707 Aspergillum 407

Index of words in Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and other languages Caprifoliacae 713 Ceryle guttata (Vigors) 718 Corydalis ambigua 445, 488, 538 Crataegus 409 Eleginus gracilis (Tilesius) 706 Empetrum nigrum (Var. iaponicum) 365, 660 Evonymus ~ Euonymus 497 Fritillaria camtschatcensis (L.) Ker-Gawl. = Fritillaria kamtschatensis 443, 445, 488, 537, 538, 668, 717

Picea 600 Picris japonica (Thunb.) 373, 713 Ranunculaceae 605 Rosa canica 435 Salmo lagocephalus 607 Sambucus racemosa 364, 372, 728, piate IV (138) Scardinius erythrophtalmus (L.) 691 Stellaria (L.) 672, 727 Taxus baccata 373

Heracleum barbatum 691, 727 Hucho perryi 691 Hypomesus olidus (Pallas) 716 Impatiens Noli-me-tangere (L.) 372, 713 Impetrum nigrum, incorrect, cf. Empetrum nigrum 660 Inyx torquilla 605, 720

vagina dentibus armata 177 fF. vis medicatrix naturae 350 Xiphius gladius (Linn.) 569

Polish lepra 712

Laminaria 369 Lamium 372 Larix Gmelini 653, 726 Ledum palustre 409, 427, 672 Lilium medeoloides 691

Sibir ~ Sybir 692 spójny 16 Syberia ~ Syberya 692 szlachta 14

Moschus moschiferus, Linn. 410

tr^d 712

Nyctereutes procyonoides 550

Olcha

Oncorhynchus gorbusha (Walbaum) 706

nani 200

Oncorhynchus keta (Walbaum) 706 Oncorhynchus tschawytscha (Walbaum) 706 Orca orca 270 Ottaria Stelleri 602, 720 Ottaria ursina 602, 740

sorodzi 637

Chinese sushen 234, 705

Petasites japonicus (Miq.) 228, 704 Phoca 602, 702

773

yilou 705

Subject index The sole function of this index is to facilitate the use of the material provided in the present volume. Hence entries like "Ainu", "Nivhgu", "Japanese", "Russians", etc., appear, although they are by no means ment to automatically indicate all pages on which these words have been printed. Certain entries may in part refer to pages on which the given entry does not appear at all but its relation with the text referred to is obvious. Certain entries (e. g., "jurisdiction") are in fact cover terms for a number of subjects more or less closely related to each other, others (e. g., "money") refer only to subjectively selected pages on which a given subject is dealt with. Doubtlessly, there are also subjects important from the point of view of a potential reader that have been neglected completely by the editor. In its original version, this index extended over hundreds of pages and the necessary cuts had to be based on the editor's subjective decision. The reader is advised to make use of all possible cross-references suggested. aboriginal capital 305 if. aboriginal council 296, 298 ff., 307 ff. "aboriginal" offices 297 ff. abortion 365 ff., 374 ff., 630 Academy of Sciences of the USSR 53, 723 acculturation 2 f. Adam Mickiewicz University 1, 8, 9, 53, 62 ff. Administration of State Properties 278 administrative officer, fear of 205 f. administrative offices proposed 297 ff. agriculture 76, 78, 108 ff., 268, 284ff., 297, 298, 300, 305, 307, 315, 316, 327, 331 ff., 392, 439 f. Aino(s) 236 Ainu 26, 29, 30, 32, 34, 35, 36, 37 ff., 55 ff., 70 ff., 74 ff., 136, 177 ff., 182, 185, 186ff., 190, 192ff., 209ff., 2 1 7 f f , 222 ff., 236 ff„ 271 ff., 296 ff., 311 ff., 331 ff., 346 ff., 358 ff., 362, 368 ff., 380 ff., 391 ff., 432 ff., 438 ff., 562 ff., 597 f„ 613 ff., 621, 626, 628 f„ 631, 633 ff., 639, 642 f„ 646 ff., 657, 658, 659, 660 f„ 667 ff., 672, 681 ff., 696fif.,699, 707 ff., 711 ff., 716, 721, 728 ff. cf. also

-

-

-

-

Hokkaido Ainu, Ishikari Ainu, Kurile Ainu, Okhotsk Ainu anthropological type(s) 267, 270, 597, 728, plates X - X L I I , (237-266, 351, 352), XLVIII (412), XLIX (413), LI (415), LII (416), LIV (418) cf. also osteometries anthropometrics 214, 267 cf. also osteometries art 80, 708 bones 597 cf. also osteometries dictionaries 6, 37, 50, 52, 66, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 82, 83, 87, 97 f„ 185, 187 ff., 197, 201, 217, 597 f„ 696, 702, 703, 712, 719 elders (ekashi) 270, 293, plate XL (266) emigration 290 folklore cf. Ainu traditions food 271 ff. cf. food, bear festival grammar 75, 76, 82, 83 f„ 85 f., 191 haircut, hair dressing 267, 321 houses 79, 268, 271, 283 f., 291, 609 f., 615, 704 cf. also Ainu Japanese-style houses, Ainu Russian-style houses, yurt(s) informants 8ff. inland settlements 316

Subject index -

Japanese-style houses 271, 283 f., 321, 329, 332 ff. - -Korean halfbreeds 211, 315, 702 - language 2ff., 28, 45, 46, 58, 68, 69, 74 ff., 185, 187 ff., 190, 194, 195 f„ 196 f., 200, 203, 217 (materials taken from Sakhalin), 223, 227, 232, 236, 269, 309, 311, 313, 597 f., 626 as "international" language, 681, 687, 690, 717, 719, 726 cf. also Ainu dictionaries, Ainu grammar, Ainu secret language, Ainu texts - materials 217, 597 f., 696 - name 236 - on the continent 218, 290 - population 211, 236, 296, 297, 298, 329, 331 ff., 360, 391, 396, 597 cf. also census, statistics - prayer(s) ~ prayer text(s) 5, 6, 46, 62, 78, 210, 269, 328, 381, 399, 400, 402, 406, 429 ff. - Russian-style houses 271, 283 f., 302, 312, 315, 318, 321, 331 ff., 441 f„ 454, 461 - schools ~ education 39, 64, 187, 194 f., 197, 200, 201, 236, 300, 304, 305, 307 ff., 432, 681 ff., 694 f„ 702, 709, 716, 723, 727, 730, plate C (666) - secret language 598 - settlements 55, 99, 296 ff., 311 ff, 316 (inland), 331 ff. - skulls 79, 80, 205, 597 cf. also osteometries - social stratification 291 ff. - texts 217, 450, 489, 493, 558 ff, 597 f„ 708, 717, 720 cf. also bibliographies in this volume - tradition(s), oral literature, folklore, mythology 35, 40, 58 ff, 62, 64, 74 ff, 185, 187, 193, 195f„ 196ff., 269f„ 360, 378, 382, 385 ff, 397, 402, 407, 462, 486, 487, 545 f„ 553, 558, 597f., 599 ff, 628, 649, 699 ff, 704, 719 - uprisings 74, 236, 267, 705 ff. - village administration under the Japanese 293 ff. Ai-oinakamui 563 alcohol cf. sake, spirits alder 485

775

Aleut(ians) 3, 228, 267 American Indians 394 Americans 228 "Amur Gilyak" 310 Amur Nivhgu 50, 52, 109, 126 ff, 130, plate V (137) ancestor worship 269, 301, 394 Anglo-Japanese Exhibition 1910 in London 34, 563, 573, 587, 589, 597, 718 Anhelli (by J. Stowacki) 391, 437, 716 animal breeding 112ffi, 117ff, 2 8 4 f f , 296, 297, 300, 305, 316, 392 cf. also cattle, dogs, horses, reindeer animism 269 Anthropological Society of Paris 714 Anthropos 68, 69 ants 349, 628 ff, 691 arbitration 294 archery 651 cf. arrows, bows Archives in Tomsk cf. Central State Archives ... Archives of the Academy of Sciences 697 Armenians 716 arrow-escaping skills 651 arrow(s) 234, 268, 614, 650, 659, 674, 718 f., 720 cf. also archery, bows arrow signs 562 ff. Arsenyev Museum in Vladivostok 12 arshin 691 artels 198, 279 ff, 311 ff. Aryan (Indo-Germanic) race 391 bats 369, 652, 671 bear 79, 89, 90, 108, 206, 268, 288, 348, 360, 372, 403, 408, 438 ff, 5 6 4 f f , 586, 602, 604, 607, 613 ff, 619, 640, 651, 656, 657 ff, 676, 701, 716 ff, plates LXIIff. (426, 497 ff) - brain 549 ff, 554 - festival(s) 3, 29, 35, 41, 56 ff, 59, 72, 78, 79, 93, 186, 195, 204, 211, 269, 438 ff, 635, 657 ff, 670, 685, 704, 716 ff, 727, 728f., plates VI (138) (Nivhgu) LXIIff. (426, 497 ff.) - skin 445, 515 f., 5 2 4 f f , 538, 541 ff, 548, 549 belt for the bear 463 ff. belt(s) 467, 479, 490, 523, 559 f., 599, 613, 614, 615

776

Subject index

beluga 287 bibliography 5 f„ 13, 35 if., 50, 51, 53ff„ 70 ff., 74, 77, 79, 81, 85 birch 269, 485, plates VII (139), LIX (423) bird(s) 160, 162, 404, 408, 601, 605, 657, 700, 701 birth-rate 338 f„ 631 if. blindness 344, 386, 388, 390 boar, wild 234 boat(s), Nivhgu 106, 160, 163 ff., 169 ff., 173, 617, plate IX (141) - Ainu and general 180, 194, 198, 202 ff., 207 ff., 211 ff., 217, 223, 227, 228, 268, 286, 291, 322, 329, 331 ff., 342, 343, 431, 439, 573, 574, 586, 603 ff., 613, 615, 625, 669 ff., 685, 699 ff., 703, 708 Bonn University 4, 12 bow(s) 163, 234, 268, 614, 650, 652, 653, 659, 674, 733 bread 215, 272 bride payment 625 ff. British Museum 577, 586 burakumin 32 burial(s) 269, 303 cf. also funerals Buryats 399, 713 cage 438 f„ 457, 460, 468, 480, 483, 488 ff., 534, 547, 548, 550, 553, 557, 586, 615, 660, 729, plates LXII (426), LXIII (497), LXV (499), LXIX (503), LXX (504) cf. also bear, bear festival cannibalism 361 caterpillars 652 cattle 112, 286, 312, 316ff., 321, 329, 331 ff. Caucasian languages 82 cemetery 225 cf. also burials, funerals census (Ainu) 188, 193, 211, 216, 331 ff., 383, 389 f„ 631, 725 Central State Archives of the Russian Soviet Socialist Federative Republic Far East in Tomsk 708 ff., 721 ff. ceramics cf. pottery cheremsha 348, 672 chevitsa 271, 314, 318, 706 childbirth, child delivery 50, 51, 362 if., 401, 630 ff. child(ren) Nivhgu 132 ff., 147, 159, 169, 347 f„ 362 ff.

-

Ainu, Orok, general 211, 215, 236, 372 ff., 409, 441, 442, 446, 451, 461, 468, 479 f., 484 f„ 488, 491, 523, 529 f„ 552, 616, 630 (illegitimate among Oroks), 632, 639 ff., 653, 669, 674 ff., 681 ff., 716, 726, 730, plates L (414), LI (415), LXXIV (508), C (666) Chinese 147, 194, 223, 702, 713 - appointment document 323 - sources 234 f. cholera 324 Christian(ity) 134 ff., 151 (Nivhgu "converted"), 205 (Oroks), 269 (Ainu), 307 (Ainu), 320 (christened Ainu), 394 (Christian priests) 552, 621, 622, 627, 631, 633, 640 f„ 654, 655, 657, 667 Chukchee 699 - materials 695 clan(s) 95 (Olcha), 146 f. (Nivhgu), 293 f. (Ainu), 350 (Nivhgu) - Ainu, Orok, general 368, 384, 398, 618 ff., 639, 648, 658, 667, 694, 714, 723, 724 clothing, clothes, costume(s), 76, 106, 162, 167, 168 (Nivhgu); 227, 232, 268, 289, 317, 342 f„ 349, 363 f f , 369, 377, 384, 391, 407 ff., 410, 442, 464, 468, 484, 487, 539, 614 f., 650, 652, 712, plates LXXIV (508), LXXXV (519), XCVII (663), XCVIII (664), cf. also fish-skin clothes, shamanism coal in Sakhalin 703 cod 329 Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski 6, 35, 703, 717, 719, 726 Collège de France 597 commerce cf. trade communal consumption 543, 667 Congress of Polish Medical Doctors and Naturalists 713 costume cf. clothing crafts 307, 317, 322 credit(s) 122 f., 300 cremation of bodies 357, 378 cf. also burials, funerals crime 649 cf. also jurisdiction cripple(s) 344, 364

Subject index crops 331 ff. cf. also agriculture, oats, potatoes, wheat crow 403, 404, 551, 559, 560, 605 crying cf. weeping cub (bear) 457 if. cuckoo 652 custom(s) Ainu 454 f., 464 f. - change 308 - neglect 294, 400 f. - preservation 311 - violation 294 f., 317 f. dance, dancing 448 ff., 468 ff., 473 ff., 480, 483, 526, 528, 531, 534, 548 deaf-muteness 344, 388, 389 death in the sea 301, 439 ff. death rate 338 f. debts 317 decorations 467 f. cf. also ornament(ation) deer 268, 360, 564 ff., cf. reindeer dessyatina 691 devil 380, 385, 389, 390, 394, 432, 600, 651, 655 diary (B. Pilsudski's) 61 diseases, illness 46, 55 ff., 83, 87, 130, 215, 267, 289 f., 295, 298, 301, 311, 315, 322, 324, 329, 344, 346 ff., 363 ff., 393 ff., 432, 487, 552, 558, 560, 611, 619, 628, 640, 655, 671 ff., 706, 712 ff., 714, 721, cf. also cholera, feldsher, leprosy, medicine, shamanism dishes cf. utensils divorce 207, 270, 294, 432, 625 f. dog(s) 87, 106, 109, 112, 125, 148, 158, 165 ff., 203, 217, 224, 227, 232, 268, 272, 285 ff., 311, 312, 320, 324, 331 ff., 342, 365, 370, 399, 402, 404, 430, 440, 448, 458, 487, 530, 531, 545, 546, 548, 552, 553, 574, 616, 642 ff., 646, 659, 663, 671, 672, 673, 707, 708, 716, 717, plate LXXX (514) dog breading 286 ff., cf. also dog(s) dog offering 204, 206, cf. also dog(s) dogrose 435 dolls (Orok) 674 dolphin 572, 585 dormer window 480 f. Draft of rules ... 63, 296 ff., 688, 707 f f , 727

111

drinking 282, 526, 532 f. - sake 453 ff., 469 ff. dropsy 329 drum 269, 396, 404 ff., 410, 430, plate LVII (421) drumstick 410 Dutch ovens 284 duties 298 ff. eagle 404 - hunting 212, 224, 703 East China Railway Company 192, 193 Eastern Institute, Warsaw 728, 730 ecology 76, 83, 87, 108 ff., 175, 227, 287 f., 302 f f , 316, 330, 433, 563 f. education 133, 236, 298, 300, 304, 305, 307, 317, 681 ff., 694 cf. also Ainu schools - in China 57 educational excursions 304 effigies 379, 381, 548, 556, 653, 673, 701 elderly men 270, plate XL (266) electoral law 298 embroidery cf. ornament(ation) Encyclopédie Polonaise 35, 67 English missionaires 306 cf. also Christianity entertainment 304, 427, 543, 553, 667, 669 f., 674 ff. epidemic(s) 215 f., 267, 311, 319, 323, 324, 329, 350, 386, 392, 402, 433 ff., 672, 722, plate LIX (423), cf. also cholera, diseases, influenza, medicine, shamanism, smallpox, talismans epizooty 298 Eskimo 5, 45, 234 ethics 428 f. ethnographic collections 25 ff., 39, 63, 66, 192 ff., 217, 613 f. Ethnographic Museum of the Imperial Academy of Sciences 26, 59, 190, 192, 194, 205, 229, 230, 586, 708 ethnomusicology 3 f., 45 ff., 50, 51 European(s) 147, 267, 330, 359, 386, 391, 597 European museums 4, 50, 52 European-style clothes 284, plates V (137), XCVII (663) euthanasia 349 ff.

778

Subject index

Ewenk(s) ~ Evenk(i)(s) 125 ff., 207, 385, 620, 622, 628, 634, 637, 641 f„ 646, 668, 724 exile(s) 21 ff., 143, 677 exogamy 621 eyeless people 386 Ezo Fuzoku Isan 270, 706

- festival 29, 186, 200 freaks 362 ff., 385 ff. frogs 160, 652, 693 funeral(s) 158 f. (Nivhgu), 225, 357, 378, 398, 405, 439, 546, 583, 652 ff., 714, 726 cf. also burials, graves furniture 284, 317

family property signs 569 ff. farewell speech 492 ff., 541, 546, plates LXXVIII (512), LXXIX (513) fat ~ oil 272 feldsher 128, 286, 447, 685, 707 cf. also medical service, medicine fertility 362 ff., 380 festivals 200, 269, 438 ff., 621, 657 ff. cf. also bear festivals, fox festival fine(s) 292, 305, 327 fir 427, 485, 547 firearms 111, 208, 289ff., 305, 311, 313, 331 if., 366, 433, 552, 656 fires 298, 300 ff., 315, 318, 448 fish 347 ff. (as source of leprosy), 360 f., 547, 551, 568ff., 588, 607, 615ff„ 643, 657, 660, 672, 676, 700, 701, 713, cf. also fishing, food - names — dictionaries 99 - processing 272 - salting 117, 119 ff., 127 - -skin clothes 614, 650 fishery industries, fisheries 272 ff., 311 ff., 377 ff., 688, 702, 706 fishery regulations 273 ff. fishing 106, 109, 118ff., 132ff. (Nivhgu); 197 ff., 206 ff., 227, 268, 271, 272 ff., 296, 298, 299, 326 ff., 331 ff., 360, 375, 392, 406, 439, 448, 460 f„ 465, 672, 702, 708, plate LV (419) flounder 271, 329 flour 208 folklore of Palaeo-Asiatic peoples 694 ff. Folk-Lore Society 691 food, meals 106 (Nivhgu), 445 ff., 523 ff., 534 ff., 548, 550, 554ff., 613, 629, 638, 659 ff., 676, 713, cf. also utensils footwear 268 forks 616 fox 200, 288, 312, 397 ff., 403, 404, 408, 545, 546, 551, 604, 616

games 614, 616, 674 ff. cf. also entertainment gardening 284, 296, 298, 305, 307, 319, 321, 323, 329, 33Iff. Gengo 38 Geographical Society of the USSR 722 giant animal bones 209 Gilyak(s) cf. Nivhgu girls 364, 367, 368 f., 388 f. Globus 56, 95, 703, 715 gods 77, 269, 370, 371, 379, 381, 388, 397, 400, 402 f., 409, 429 ff., 439 ff., (bear not a deity) 544, 565 ff., 572, 587 ff., 600, 607, 611 f., 615 f., (bear not a deity) 667 f., 669, 671, 700, 716, 718 f. cf. also Ainu traditions, goddess of fire, inau in the index of Ainu words, religion, shamanism goddess of fire 370, 381, 403, 430, 466, 526, 566, 600, 615, 716 Gold(s) 703 cf. Nanai Golos 324, 711 gorbusha cf. humpbacked salmon gospel 205 governor 310, 315, 328, 708 ff., 711 grain-growing 114 cf. also agriculture, crops Grassi Museum für Völkerkunde 572, 583 grave(s) 77, 205, 225, 269, 652 ff., 726 cf. also burials, funerals grave-sign pole(s) (Ainu) 269, 616, 617 greeting(s) (ceremonies) 457 ff., 469 f., 555, 637 f. guardian spirits 155, 599, 615 half-breeds 194, 195, 211, 214, 267, 360, 631, 648, 649, 704, 712, 714 cf. also Ainu-Korean half-breeds hammer 616 handicraft industry (Nivhgu) 127 cf. also crafts hare 404, 605, 630

Subject index harelips 375, 388 hauki ~ hawki 3, 196, 197, 474 healing cf. diseases, feldsher, medical service, medicine, shamanism hens 574 hermaphroditism 387, 389 herring 198, 206, 272, 274 ff, 318, 324, 342, 460 History and Present State of Ainu Collections in Europe and European Studies on the Ainu, Conference 4 Hokkaido Ainu 2 ff, 199, 359 ff„ 397, 475 Hokkaido TEN television 5, 43 Hokkaido University 1, 2, 8fF., 53, 703, 715 honey 443 Hoppö Bunka Kenkyü Shisetsu cf. Institute of Northern Cultures Hoppö Shiryöshitsu 56, 715 horse(s) 119, 123, 193, 217, 286, 299, 312, 317, 319, 329, 331 if., 438 ff„ 465, 574, 708 house-construction methods (Orok — Nivhgu) 642 HTB 5, 43 Human Relations Area Files 57, 61, 95, 703 humpbacked salmon 132, 177 ff., 189, 198, 271 f., 273 ff., 315, 342, 706 hunger, starvation 106 ff., 115, 118, 123, 175, 214 ff., 291, 649, 722 hunting 119ff, 125ff., 194, 197, 203, 210ff., 227 f., 268, 271, 286 ff., 302 ff., 312, 327, 329, 349, 360, 392, 395 ff., 429, 433 ff., 439, 474, 524, 530, 543, 546 f., 549, 566 ff., 587, 598, 602, 603, 607 ff., 613, 615, 619f„ 644, 650, 656f., 668, 671, 708, 720 hygiene 298, 307, 343, 346 IBM-Japan 1 ICRAP Iff., 8ff., 35, 53ff. Ileu ~ Ilou 69, 234 f., 705 Imperial Academy of Sciences 26, 28, 185, 190, 205, 695 ff., 708 Imperial Russian Geographical Society 25, 29, 36, 145, 185 imprisonment 308 f. impurity 362 ff., 401 inau 78, 201, 206, 211, 269, 283, 285, 370, 379, 381, 405, 409, 427, 430 f., 435, 448,

779

452, 457, 460, 461, 463, 464, 483 ff., 566, 587f„ 589f., 599, 600f„ 602, 603, 613, 615, 646, 658 ff., 667 ff., 701, 716, 717, 718, 720, plates XXXIX (265), XLV (355), LXV (499), LXVI (500), LXXXVIII (522) cf. also gods, offerings, religion, inau in the index of Ainu words incest 627 ff. incisions 563 ff. income 278 ff., 285, 288 f., 299, 300, 314, 329, 398 f„ 434 influenza 215, 311, 329, 402, 433, 435, 672, 722 cf. epidemics, medicine, shamanism, talismans inscriptions 562 ff. inspector of settlements 293 Institute of Linguistics, Adam Mickiewicz University 1, 8, 9 Institute of Northern Cultures, Hokkaido University 1, 8, 9, 12 intellectual needs (Nivhgu) 133 ff. International Symposium on B. Pilsudski's Phonographic Records and the Ainu Culture 4, 5, 37, 45 ff. iron 223, 269 - arrows 568 Ishikari Ainu 199, 290, 292, 319, 324 f„ 339, 711 iso (the reward for the effort in hunting, the "game") 46 Itelmens — Kamchadals 706 jackdaw 403 Jagiellonian University 719 Jajresupo 546, 558 ff, 599 ff, 607 ff, 718, 720 January uprising 392, 715 Japanese 109, 128, 185, 186 ff, 191, 192 ff, 198ff, 201, 204, 207f„ 211, 218, 222f„ 226, 232, 233 ff, 236, 272 f„ 274 ff, 287 ff, 299, 304, 306, 310, 312, 313, 317, 319 ff, 326 ff, 336, 337, 358 ff, 368, 375, 377, 381, 384, 386f„ 392, 432f„ 436, 438, 442, 444, 448, 457, 460, 461 f„ 465, 532, 540, 551, 558, 562, 563, 570 ff, 583 f., 597, 622, 638, 684, 685 f„ 689 f., 696, 705, 706, 707, 712, 716, 721, 723, 725

780

Subject index

— — -

baths 284 children adopted by the Ainu 323 chronicles 236 fisheries 272 ff„ 310, 312ff. cf. also fishery industries, Japanese — folk beliefs and rituals 3 — government 328 - influence 188, 194, 198, 267 f., 284, 317, 321 ff., 448, 463, 465, 553, 562, 569, 572, 573, 574, 598, 614, 622, 627, 688 ff. — items in B. Pilsudski's collection sent to Vladivostok 616 — kimono 268 - language 2, 98 f., 193, 195, 232, 236, 321, 325, 327, 572, 583 f., 598, 688, 690 — painters' Ainu paitings (ainu-e) 79, 85 - plunderers 207, 287 - -Polish Society 30 ff. - subjects 319, 339 cf. also Ishikari Ainu - workers hired by Ainu 292 — writing 572 ff. jewelry 268 Jews 346, 694 joking 531, 676 Jözef Pitsudski Institute, Warsaw 729 jurisdiction, judicial issues 131 ff. (Nivhgu), 207 (Orok), 269 f., 294, 298 ff., 305, 307 ff., 625 ff. Kaitakushi 706 Kamchadals ~ Itelmens 267, 706 Kamchatkan Expeditions 703, 714 kamui yukar 50, 52 Karafuto-Chishima Kökan Jöyaku (RussianJapanese Kurile-Sakhalin Exchange Treaty, 1875) 706 katajjaq (Eskimo) 46 katorga 17, 19, 41, 43, 130, 186, 193, 201, 283, 286, 289, 291, 312f„ 330, 448, 635, 691, 701, 707, 710, 712, 725, 726, 728, plate II (22) Kenasunarabe 573 keta cf. Siberian salmon kettle(s) 223, 348 ff., 357, 404, 446, 653 kidnapping 621, 625, 626, 649 f. kissing 628 knife, knives 472, 486, 524, 567, 613, 649, 653, 659, 692, plates XLVI (356), LXVI (500)

Kodaishi Danwakai 80 Kokuritsu Minzokugaku Hakubutsukan cf. National Museum of Ethnology, Osaka Kokuryukai 33 Koran 394 Koreans 65, 194, 284, 287, 315, 319, 336, 337, 702 koropokkuru 75, 222 ff., 269 kosatka 270 Krayevedcheskiy byulleten 701 kungas 207, 210, 274 ff., 312, 322, 331 ff., 342, 702 Kurile Ainu 2, 80, 86, 233, 267, 597 - - language 77, 82, 83, 719 labor force 281, 292 f„ 317f., 325 land allotment 112 if. (Nivhgu), 301 ff. (Ainu) languages 70, 71, 74, 96 ff. Latvians 358, 716 law violations 305 lawlessness 286 Lazar houses 346 ff. leprosy 35, 50ff., 58, 59, 64, 68, 346 ff., 386, 673, 712 f., 723 levirate 624 Lingua Posnaniensis 40, 62, 96, 719 Lithuanian crosses 33, 60 looms 269 Lotsa-Orok-Ainu Creoles 704 lower world 599 Lud 57 ff., 96, 691, 697, 698, 715 lyrical songs of the Nivhgu 169 ff., 693 ff. Manchu(s) 109, 123, 126, 223, 267 Manchu-Chinese government 233 Manchurian clothes, robes 227, 486, 625 Manchurian products 126, 166, 227, 229, 396 Manchurian rule 236, 267 Manchurian-type houses 223 Manchu-Tungusic 92 ff. - comparative dictionary 99 "Mandzhur" 603, 613 Mangun cf. Olcha Man in the Moon 600 f. Manza 211, 284, 319, 320, 337, 702 - language glossary 702 marriage(s) 270, 291, 621 ff., 630 - mixed 291, 311 ff., 618ff.

Subject index marsh tea 409, 427 mat(s) 442, 452, 456, 466, 485, 488, 552, 556, 660 Materials for the Study of the Ainu Language and Folklore 34, 58 f., 62, 64, 66, 551, 697, 699, 704, 717, 720, 724, 726 maternal kinship system, matriarchy 270, 368, 397, 589 f. Matsumae Ainu 325, 327, 328 cf. Ishikari Ainu Matsumae daimyö 330 meat 272, 288, 360, 524 ff„ 555, 556, 659 ff. medical districts 305 ff. medical service 127ff„ 300, 305 if., 319, 323, 360, 446 f. cf. also feldsher, medicine medicine 46, 50, 52, 76, 83, 94, 205 f., 208, 344, 346 ff., 362 ff., 391 ff., 406 ff., 428 f., 460 (bear's sickness), 660, 667, 671 ff. menstruation 362 ff., 383 ff., 630 meteorite 211 meteorology, B. Pilsudski's meteorological reports 20, 54 Middle Ages 346, 361 military service 206, 290, 299, 307 milk 285 Mimpösha 32 miscarriage(s) 362 ff., 374 ff. missionaries, missionary work 75, 633, 641, 686, 712 Mlyvo 144, 151, 158 ff., 164 f., 692, 701 mollusc 272 money 288, 297 ff., 342 f., 432, 677 Mongoloid influence 267 Mongoloids 267, 392 Mongols 361, 713 month counting 531 mountain pasturage in Tatra 33, 60 mounted inspector 198, 327, 441, 702 mourning 439 ff., 481 ff., 544 "moustache lifters" 438 ff., 462 ff., plates XLIII (353), LXXXIX—XCIV (591-596) murder 294 Museum für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig 41, 728, 729 Museum of the Academy of Sciences 229, 230

781

Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (MAE), Leningrad/St. Petersburg 42, 695, 729 Museum of Natural History 586 Museum of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region 25 ff., 229, 613 f., 696, 708 music 2 f „ 45, 50, 51, 147, 269, 540 musical instrument(s) 135, 147, 150, 540, 614 musk deer 288, 314, 410, 613, 716 mussel 605 names, naming 379, 639 ff. names of days 554 Nanai(s) ~ Nanay ~ Gold(s) 73, 218, 357, 398, 640, 686, 703, 715 Nanaian collectons 30, 218 Nanaian glossary compiled by B. Pilsudski (recently recovered) 722 Nanai(an) language 722 National Museum of Ethnology, Osaka 1, 9 f „ 12 Neg(h)idals 73 nettle 111, 614f. plate LIV (418) NHK (Japanese television) 2, 5, 10, 43 Nichiro kosho Hokkaido shiko 705 nishpa 291 cf. also nispa in the index of Ainu words Nivhgu ~ Gilyak(s) 5, 6, 20 ff., 29, 35, 52, 55 ff., 64, 65, 68 f., 71, 73, 88 ff., 92 f., 105 ff., 134 ff., 187 ff., 195, 203 ff., 215 ff., 222 ff., 225, 227, 231 ff., 267 ff., 281, 286, 295, 296, 329, 343, 346 ff., 357 ff., 362 ff., 368 f„ 373, 376, 378 ff., 384, 385, 388 ff., 391 ff., 401, 403, 404, 410, 427, 459, 490, 491, 496, 554 f„ 557, 598, 615, 617, 619f., 624fif., 634ff., 639, 642 f„ 644 ff., 652, 653, 657, 658 ff., 667 ff., 672 ff., 676, 691 ff., 707, 712 f., 714, 721 ff., 728, plates IV (24), V (137), VI (138), VII (139), VIII (140), IX (141) cf. also Amur Nivhgu - beliefs 147, 347 ff., 362 ff., 391 ff. - customs 151, 362 ff., 624 - dictionaries 6, 66, 67, 90, 91, 99, 217, 294, 701, 712 - epics cf. tylgund, tylgund in the index of Nivhgu words

782

Subject index

- folklore, mythology, oral traditions 35, 41, 57, 59 if., 190, 378, 625, 692 ff„ 699 ff„ plate IV (24) cf. also Mlyvo, Nivhgu epics, Nivhgu poetry - language 20, 25, 65 ff., 88 f., 155, 162 ff., 190, 203, 217, 598, 694 ff. - materials 6, 217, 617, 695 ff., 701 - mythological texts 697, 701 cf. also Nivhgu folklore - mythology cf. Nivhgy folklore - oral tradition cf. Nivhgu folklore - -Orok community 189, 206 - poetry 35, 57, 59, 60, 64, 144 ff. cf. also Nivhgu folklore - puns 146 - puzzles 146 - shaman 150ff„ 156, 162ff„ 181 - texts 162 ff., 217, 693 ff., 701, 708 "Novik" (ship) 209 nusa 547, 717, plate XXXIX (265) cf. also nusa in the index of Ainu words oats 331 ff., 711 ofifering(s), sacrifice(s) 282, 379, 381, 399, 402, 448, 458f„ 466, 587, 615f„ 670f., 718, 719 cf. also inau officer for aboriginal affairs 296 ff., 308, 309 officer for peasantry affairs 296, 710 oina ~ oyna 3, 50, 52, 79 f., 197 Okhotsk Ainu 438 Okikurumi 563, 589, 718 cf. also Jajresupo Olcha ~ Mangun ~ Ulcha 29, 46, 50, 51, 92, 94 f„ 200 ff„ 205, 217, 218, 229, 267, 290, 310, 311, 330, 357, 360, 396, 401, 402, 436, 458, 618 ff., 626, 631, 634, 637, 653, 656, 715, 722, 726 - glossary 5, 62, 94, 98, 200, 217, 218, 722 - language 5, 6, 62, 94 f., 98, 200, 217, 218, 722 - traditions 218 Old Believers 272 oratorical skills 269 orca ~ kosatka 270, 272 ore extraction 269 Oregon Historical Society 714 ornament(ation), decoration(s), embroidery 268, 269, 442, 444, 447, 480, 486, 562 ff., 613 ff. cf. also bear festivals

Orochen ~ Orochon 93, 125, 135, 136, 226 cf. also Oroks Oroches 73, 651, 654, 726 Orochon cf. Orochen Orok ~ Uilta ~ Ulta 20, 26, 29, 40, 46, 50, 51, 62 f„ 67, 68 f„ 72, 92 ff., 125, 135, 136, 155, 156, 174, 180ff., 185, 187, 188 ff., 192 ff., 199, 203 ff., 209 ff., 215 ff., 222 ff., 225, 236, 267, 281, 287, 295, 296, 311, 312, 362, 368, 369, 385 ff., 390, 391, 394, 401, 403, 404, 433, 436, 459, 557 f„ 618 ff., 685, 689, 691, 696, 700, 701, 704, 706, 708, 721 ff., 729 f„ plates XCV (661), XCVI (662), XCVII (663), XCVIII (664) - clans 207, 618 ff., 639 ff. - collection 187, 190, 191, 216 - dictionaries, glossaries 5, 6, 46, 190, 207, 217 - family 628ff., 63Iff. - folklore ~ oral tradition 92 ff., 207 (Ainu/Nivhgu opinion on), 628 ff., 642, 647 ff., 656 f. - language 50, 51, 92 ff., 190, 203, 217, 313, 598 materials 5, 6, 62 f., 190, 217 - oral tradition cf. Orok folklore - population 631 ff. - texts 217 - traditions cf. Orok folklore Orokses 226 Orthodox Church 269, 345, 621, 631, 639 ff., 653 f., 657 cf. also Christianity, religion osteometries 267, 719 Ostyaks ~ Khant(i) 437 otter 270, 288, 314, 599 f„ 649 owl 175, 176, 599, plate XXXIX (265) oyna cf. oina Oyo Denki Kenkyujo cf. Research Institute of Applied Electricity Palaeo-Asiatic peoples and languages 392, 597, 694 ff. partridge 270 paternal kinship system 270 payment 342 ff., 398, 442, 639, 641 Philological Faculty of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (PAU) 598, 719 phonographic records cf. wax cylinders

Subject index photographs 190, 217, 400, 617, 708, 723, 728 ff. pigs 574 pike 660, 676 Pilsudski, Bronislaw - name 14 pipe(s) 438, 456, 474, 526, 555, 652, 653 pit dwellers 75, 81, 222 ff., cf. also koropokkuru, Tonchi plant names 98, 216, 409 poison 566 if., 614 Poles 391, 437, 597 f. - in Siberia 34, 60, 66 police control 318 police duties 297 police inspector 440, 441 Polish Academy of Sciences (PAN) 66, 728 f. Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (PAU) 58 (Imperial Academy of Sciences, not to be confused with the Russian Imperial Academy of Sciences, cf. above) 598, 697, 719 pollution 316 polyandry 625 polygamy 270, 623 pood 691 population 236, 267, 331 ff., 631 if., 712, 725 potatoes 111, 114ff., 272, 284, 289, 317, 319, 324, 331 ff., 439, 711 pottery, ceramics 222 ff., 268, 705 praying, prayer(s) 282, 429 ff., 460, 466, 469, 471, 565 f., 587, 598, 600, 604, 615 f., 669, 716 cf. also Ainu prayers, bear festivals pregnancy 362 ff. Priamurye Administration (Management) of State Properties 273, 327, 706 prices 278, 288 ff., 313, 342 f., 639 prison 308 f., 325, 456 Prison Department 291 prophecy 432, 433 propriety signs 35, 59, 562 ff, 718 f. prostitution 289 f., 304 protoleukoderm(ate)s 267, 597 public fund 301 punishment 294 ff. cf. also prison, quarrels quarrels 474, 475, 527, 528, 660 quiver(s) 464, 485 ff, 540, 555 ff, 570, 720, plate LXVI (500)

783

rabbits 569, 718 Rautenstrauch-Joest-Museum für Völkerkunde in Cologne 81, 729 reindeer 108, 207, 217, 227, 288, 311, 342, 360, 410, 604, 6 2 0 f f , 625, 631, 6 4 0 f f , 647, 649, 652, 654, 657, 660, 667, 670 ff, 676, 707, 726, 730, plates XCVII (663), XCIX (665) cf. also animal breeding rekuhkara 45 relief (aid) 291, 299, 300, 315, 323 religion 81, 84, 91, 95, 269, 393 ff, 429 ff, 544 ff, 570, 635, 667 (religious element in Orok bear festival), 670 f., 708, 711, 716 cf. also Ainu prayers, ancestor worship, animism, bear festivals, Christianity, fox festival, gods, inau, praying, shamanism Research Institute of Applied Electricity, Hokkaido University 2, 4, 8 f., 37, 47 ff. rice 206, 208, 209, 211 ff, 268, 272, 279, 283, 289, 301, 305, 342 f., 348, 371, 372, 434, 446, 460, 471, 488, 538 f., 548, 550, 555, 570, 654, 670, 711 right to fish and hunt 327 rights to Sakhalin 225 river ownership 124, 302 f., 321 robes cf. clothing Rocznik Orjentalistyczny 38, 61, 691, 693 ff, 697 Rocznik Podhalaiiski 33, 694 rudd 115, 271 Russians 106 ff, 110, 112, 113, 119, 124ff, 131 ff, 133 ff, 150, 155, 157, 175, 188, 192 ff, 196, 199, 203, 205, 207 ff, 211, 213, 215, 222, 223, 225, 226, 231, 233, 267, 272, 273, 278, 283 ff, 287, 288, 302 f., 304, 307, 311 ff, 314 ff, 319, 320, 327, 328, 329, 330, 337, 345, 361, 368, 375, 384, 433, 436, 437, 440, 447 f., 455, 457, 458, 461 f., 465, 534, 552, 597, 622, 625 f., 635 f., 638, 643, 657, 677, 682, 686, 688, 689 f., 694, 704, 707, 711, 712, 713, 716, 721 Russian baths 284, 317 Russian Committee for the Study of History, Archaeology, Linguistics and Ethnography of Central and Eastern Asia 26, 28 ff, 185 ff, 194, 212, 597, 696, 701

784

Subject index

Russian Geographical Society 145, 696, 702 cf. also Imperial Russian Geographical Society Russian Government 143 Russian influence(s) 188, 196 ff., 207, 218, 283, 290, 312, 317, 322, 324, 385, 442, 461 f„ 475, 552, 622, 631, 634 ff., 653, 654, 655, 674, 690, plates XCVII (663), XCVIII (664) Russian language 98 f., 131 f., 133 f., 193, 195, 197, 198, 200, 223, 270, 321, 441, 462, 475, 681, 687, 688 ff. dictionary of Priamurye dialect 99 Russian subjects (Ainu) 328 ff. Russian workers hired by Ainu 292, 316, 317 Russo-American Company 263, 703 Russo-Japanese joint rule in Sakhalin 226 Russo-Japanese war 26, 30, 185, 186 ff., 200 f„ 211 ff, 289, 327, 392, 433, 436, 438, 676, 685 ff, 696, 707, 710, 722 sable 108, 119, 121, 123, 124 ff, 227, 288 ff, 302 f„ 342, 395, 404, 436, 438, 530, 540, 546, 602, 641, 649, 656, 671 sagene 711 sake 268, 279, 283, 442, 444 f„ 448, 451, 453 ff, 459, 460, 464, 466 ff, 469 ff, 570, 587, 638, 670 cf. also sake in the index of Ainu words Sakhalin Ainu 2 ff, 236, 267 in the Amur region 218 cf. also Ainu Sakhalin Calendars 20, 54, 106 f., 128, 702, 704, 709, 726 Sakhalin Museum (Aleksandrovsk) 25, 229, 230, 709 ff. Sakhalin Regional Museum (Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk) 9, 11, 14, 50, 51, 53, 74, 707, 721, 728, 730 salary 684, 690 cf. also money, income, payment, prices salmon 98 f„ 122, 207, 268, 271, 279, 318, 445 f„ 459, 460, 465, 531, 607, 614, 676, 706 cf. also humpbacked salmon, Siberian salmon salt extraction 269 Santan ~ Olcha 92, 94, 229 Saracens 346 scandals 530, 531 f., cf. also quarrels

school reports 681 ff, 727 cf. also Ainu schools, education scurvy 672 sea bear 287, 707 sea cabbage 322, 710, cf. also Semyonov & Dembi sea-gull 404 seal(s) 177 ff, 195, 203, 212, 227, 268, 272, 287, 318, 324, 342, 348, 384, 392, 429, 433, 439, 474, 549, 601 ff, 613, 652, 657, 668, 670 f., 699 f. - festival 206 sea(-)lion 194, 228, 272, 287, 324, 342, 392, 601, 602, 606, plate LXI (420) Semyonov & Dembi Co. 192, 193, 276, 292, 320, 321, 322, 323, 325, 689, 710 f. cf. also respective entries in the index of personal names sewing 108, 317 sexual life 35, 56 ff, 150f„ 177, 338 f., 362 ff, 478 ff, 529, 601, 602, 614, 621 f., 628, 630 f„ 652, 713 f., 724 f. shaman, shamanism 3, 35, 46, 55 ff, 71, 74, 88, 94, 135, 150, 151 f., 156, 181, 188, 190, 205 ff, (205 Olcha, 206 woman), 212, 215, 235, 269 (Siberian), 319, 348 f„ 391 ff, 475, 601, 620, 629, 636, 655, 700 f., 715 f., 723, 729, plates LVII (421), LVIII (422), LIX (423) shaman's costume 269, 410 shaman's drum 269, plate LVII (421) shells 209 Shinkigensha 32 shinto 701 Shiraoi Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan (Ainu Ethnographical Museum in Shiraoi) 84 Sianta ~ Olcha 229 Siberian cultures 3 Siberian languages 2 Siberian salmon 106, 207, 209, 271 f., 278, 316, 319, 342, 465, 706 silk 484, 609, cf. clothing, treasures singing cf. songs skins 546, 641, 668 cf. also bear skin skis 108, 614 slavery 190, 218, 270, 330, 565, 699 sled(ge) 108, 217, 232, 342, 343, 604, 617, 642 f„ 649, 707, 708, 717

Subject index S. Louis Exposition 571 smallpox 128, 319, 324, 329, 350, 386, 433, plate LIX (423) cf. also diseases, epidemics, talismans smelt 271 Smithsonian Institution 586 snail 671 snares cf. traps sobriety-promoting organizations 303 ff. social changes 308 social equality 291 f. Society for the Study of the Amur Region 25, 55, 96, 218, 229, 651, 702, 705, 708, 722, 723 Society for the Study of Sakhalin and the Kuril(e) Islands 701 songs, singing 36, 143 ff., 155 f„ 193, 449 ff., 476 ff., 480, 489, 693 ff. spindle 614 spirits (alcohol, vodka) 196, 294, 303 f., 317, 319, 365, 532, 533, 634, 638 f„ 654, 660, 670 cf. also sake Spojnia illegal organization 16 spoon(s) 614, 617 spruce 485 squirrel 288, 614 starvation cf. hunger State Museum of Ethnography of Peoples of the USSR 697 statistical "magazine" 25 statistics 72, 106, 215, 216, 267, 293, 298, 331 ff., 346, 359, 383, 390, 597, 618, 631 ff., 694, 703, 711 f„ 725 cf. also Ainu population, census, population "Statute of Aborigines" ~ Report on the aboriginal population ~ Regulations for the administration of the natives 124, 216, 271, 293, 305, 710 sterility 362 ff., 380, 381 f„ 401 St. Lazar's Order 346 stone age civilization 233 f. stone tools, implements 222 ff., 229 ff., 234, 235 storehouse(s) 268, 301, 312, 318, 377, 456, 547, 617, 668, plates VIII (140), LIII (417) sugar 111,272, 289, 443 suicide 156ff„ 161 ff., 166ff., 173 f., 692f.

785

superstitions 652 Sushen 69, 234, 235, 705 swords 229, 268, 399, 403, 431, 464, 467, 485 ff, 525 ff, 539, 540, 542, 552, 555, 556, 570, 585, 599, 610, 623, 700, 720 Sybirak 42, 60, 728, 729 syphilis 322, 358, 375, 386, 432, 673 taboos 202, 362 ff, 375 ff, 479, 540, 542, 546, 555, 624 f., 630, 631, 638, 639 f., 651 ff, 657, 667 talisman(s) 90, 94, 190, 291, 379, 381, 384, 387, 388, 402 ff, 428, 430, 433 ff, 525, 555, 556, 613, 653, 656 f., 673, 674, 700 f., 716, plates LIX (423), LX (424), LXI (425), cf. also medicine, shamanism Taraika Ainu 203, 204, 236 cf. also Ainu Tatar(s) 320, 716 Tatra Museum 33, 60, 67 Tatra Society 34 tattoo 227, 267 f., 284, 445, 488, 557 tax 273, 278, 300 tea 111, 157, 209, 272, 441, 447, 457, 462, 478 teeth (cutting) 557 f. telegraph 312, 315, 456, 710 Temiya cave 562, 718 temperance-promoting organizations cf. sobriety-promoting organizations theft 294, 429 tic 389 tiger 620 tobacco 129, 173, 179 f., 209, 214, 268, 342 f., 434, 443, 445, 463, 474, 479, 488, 526, 555, 637 f., 652, 654, 671, 672 Tonch dialect of Nivhgu 619 Tonchi 35, 56f., 58, 61, 68 f., 204, 211 f., 222 ff, 269, 548, 717 - pits 224 ff, 234 totem(s), totemism 270, 619 ff. Toziun 223 trade 126, 192, 208, 289, 323, 396 transportation 188, 193, 268, 280, 285 f., 312, 314, 343, 641 ff, 708, 717, plate XCIX (665) cf. also sledge, dogs, boats, horses traps, snares 437, 564 ff, 602, 616, 704, 708 treasures 268, 291 f., 349, 467 f., 484, 493 f., 539, 552, 555 ff, 625, 656, 720

786

Subject index

triplets 378, 628 tropical countries 228 trout 271, 312 tuita 5, 65 Tungus ~ Ewenk(i), Tungusic 69, 70 ff., 223, 226, 234, 392, 620, 628, 696 f„ 704, 724, 725 TV documentaries 43 TVP, Polish State Television 5, 43 twins 362 ff., 378 ff., 385, 631, 714 cf. also triplets tylgund 147 cf. also Nivhgu folklore, tylgund in the index of Nivhgu words Udeghe 65 Uji Dainagon ~ Uji monogatari, K. Wada's suggested identification: Uji shai monogatari 235, 705 Ulcha ~ Olcha underworld (the other world of the Oroks) 655 f., (the world of the dead) 720 cf. also Mlyvo Uralo-Altaic languages 598 utarakesh 291 utensils, dishes, vessels 108, 111, 268, 269, 441, 442, 444, 453, 455, 475, 541, 548, 556, 569 ff., 609, 611, 616, 617, 625, 653, 671, plates VII (139), XI (237), XIII (239), LXXXIII (517) vaccination 128 ff., 319, 323 vagina dentata ~ vagina dentibus armata 177 ff., 699 f. Veddas (of Ceylon) 267, 391 vegetables 114ff, 311 ff, vegetarianism 360, 713 vershok 716 verst 691 vessels cf. utensils village administrative heads 293 f., 296 ff. village head representatives 296 ff. Volya 31, 32, 33 volost 296 ff. Voluntary Fleet 19, 200, 708 wachna cod ~ vakhna 273, 459, 706 wars (Ainu-Japanese, Ainu-Orok) 204, 236, 267, 396, 597, 621, 647 ff., 706

washing 284, 317 wax cylinders) phonographic records 1, 6, 28, 29, 45, 47 ff., 50, 51, 67, 185, 193, 703, 708 weather forecast 429 cf. also shamanism weather reports 54, 67, 702, 709 cf. also meteorology weeping ~ crying 481 f f , 547, plate LXVIII (502) whale(s) 133, 272, 288, 459, 614, 615, 642 f. wheat 331 ff., 440 cf. also agriculture, crops winter dwellings 271 witches 394 wolf 270, 403, 408 women 147, 151, 152, 156ff. (Nivhgu); 215, 307 f., 331 ff., 397, 398, 438 ff., 468, 481 ff., 536 ff., 554 f„ 564, 565, 572, 621 ff., 625 ff., 632 ff„ 636 ff., 648, 660, 177 ff. and 699 f. (with vagina dentata), 720, respective plates women's corner 443, 599, 720 wood-pecker brain 402 worms 347 writing system(s) 562 ff., 583 ff. Yakut(s) 26, 361, 399, 410, 597, 694, 696, 701, 713 Yakut dictionary 696 yas(s)ak 300 Yayresupo ~ Jajresupo Yezo (people) ~ Ainu Yukaghir materials 695 yukar(a) 3, 50, 52, 77, 79 f„ 83, 85 cf. also Ainu traditions yukola 106, 119, 208, 272, 342, 347, 348, 372, 459, 607, 654, 691 yurt(s) ~ house(s) ~ hut(s) 29, 106, 110f., 112 ff., 134, 156, 168, 362, 363, 379 (Nivhgu); 203, 225, 268, 271, 311 ff., 331 f f , 381, 406 f f , 438, 442 ff., 454 f., 459 ff., 525 ff., 539 f., 554, 617, 633 f„ 637 f., 652, 654, 674, 676, 701, 716, 720, plates LI (415), LII (416), LXXXVII (521), cf. also Ainu houses, Ainu Japanese/Russian-style houses Ziemia 60

Ideographic index This index is a companion to the indices preceding it, indicating notations of the respective items in the original ideographic form — an indispensable tool for specialists. Items that could not be securely traced or positively identified at the time of the compilation of the indices have been neglected, although results of speculation on a few cases have been included.

788

Indices

Abe Chózaburó Abe Isoo Airupo

TOftHÉR

HSBSMS

Hattori Shiró

lEfil Wlli&íí

Hayasaka Makoto

i

Hayashi Yoshishige

Asa i Tóru

llidaka

Asakura Toshimltsu

flltfijft

hito ho

Baba Osamu

Honshu

budó

BUÍ6

0SS A

Akkeshi

Betsukal

(figjKgK

Hayakawa Noboru

Aoyana Hldeki Asal Take

WStMM

Hat tor i Ken

S6B

Aniwa

Hashlne Naohlko

í;

Hoppó Bunka Kenkyú Shisetsu

mftmm

IBIS

chigai-yama(ta?)-gata

Hoppó S h i r y ó s h i t s u

C h l r l Mashiho

Hosokawa Mariko

C h i r i Yukle

Huang Xing

dalmyó

Hunup

daki

&£(?)

Deriha Kóji

fflffJ&gWI

itfiMW^.

jfflJIIXSí

Jt»

Sí#

Iburi

liíg

ichi

-

Ifukube Akira

Etorofutó

Ifukube Muneo

Ezo Ezo Fflzoku Isan

jg^SfSft*

Fujimoto Hideo

or ¿CfciOT*

Fuji mura Hlsakazu Fukuda Hldeko Furechlshi

féffl^

Futabatei Shimei

Ifukube Tóru

{MBoftÉ

Ikegaii J i r o

fi

I leu

tfi*

Inoue Kólchl Irimoto Takashl

$911

Furukawa Kyòko

gata

ÜflAín

íJHüsí — ^ E ì É

(?)

Ishida Shúzó I s h l g a k l Fukuo

-HJSÍS^

I s h i h a r a Makoto

ge i sha

I shikari

Gengo

Ishlkawa Sanshlró

Wl§

5